Selected quad for the lemma: water_n

Word A Word B Word C Word D Occurrence Frequency Band MI MI Band Prominent
water_n aaron_n assemble_v people_n 25 3 4.4139 3 false
View all documents for the selected quad

Text snippets containing the quad

ID Title Author Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication) STC Words Pages
A11777 The holie Bible faithfully translated into English, out of the authentical Latin. Diligently conferred with the Hebrew, Greeke, and other editions in diuers languages. With arguments of the bookes, and chapters: annotations. tables: and other helpes ... By the English College of Doway; Bible. O.T. English. Douai. Martin, Gregory, d. 1582. 1609-1610 (1610) STC 2207; ESTC S101944 2,522,627 2,280

There are 72 snippets containing the selected quad. | View lemmatised text

this water the third day and the seuenth and so shal be cleansed If he were not sprinkled the third day the seuenth day he can not be clensed † Euerie one that toucheth the dead corps of mans soule and is not sprinkled with this commistion shal pollute the tabernacle of the Lord and shal perish out of Israel because he was not sprinkled with the water of expiation he shal be vncleane and his filthinesse shal remaine vpon him † This is the law of the man that dieth in a tabernacle Al that enter into his tent and al the vessel that are there shal be polluted seuen daies † The vessel that hath no couer nor bynding ouer it shal be vncleane † If any man in the field touch the corps of a man that was slaine or that died of himself or his bone or graue he shal be vncleane seuen daies † And they shal take of the ashes of combustion and of sinne and shal powre liuing water vpon them into a vessel † in the which when a man that is cleane hath dipped hyssope he shal sprinkle therwith al the tent and al the implementes and the men polluted with such contagion † and in this maner he that is cleane shal purge the vncleane the third and seuenth day And being expiated the senenth day he shal wash both himself and his garmentes and be vncleane vntil euening † If anie man be not expiated after this rite his soule shal perish out of the middes of the Church because he hath polluted the Lordes Sanctuarie and is not sprinkled with water of lustration † This precept shal be an ordinance for euer He also that sprinkleth the waters shal wash his garmentes Euerie one that toucheth the waters of expiation shal be vncleane vntil euen † Whatsoeuer he toucheth that is vncleane he shal make it vncleane and the soule that toucheth anie of these thinges shal be vncleane vntil euen CHAP. XX. ari● the sister of Moyses dieth 2. The people murmure for lack of water 7. Moys●s and Aaron being commanded to draw some out of a rock do it doutfully 12. and for the same are foretold that they shal die in the desert 14. Not obtaining licence to passe through Edom 22. they come into Mount Hor where Eleazar is ordained hiegh Priest Aaron dieth and is mourned by the people thirtie daie AND the children of Israel and al the multitude came into the desert Sin the first moneth and the people abode in Cades And Marie died there and was buried in the same place † And when the people lacked water they came together against Moyses and Aaron † and being turned into sedition said Would God we had perished among our brethren before our Lord. † Why haue you brought forth the Church of our Lord into the wildernesse that both we and our cattel should die † Why did you make vs ascend out of Aegypt and haue brought vs into this exceding naughtie place which can not be sowed which bringeth forth neither figge nor vines nor pomegranates moreouer also hath no water for to drinke † And Moyses and Aaron the multitude being dismissed entring into the tabernacle of couenant fel flatte vpon the ground and cried to our Lord and said Lord God heare the crie of this people and open vnto them thy treasure the fountaine of liuing water that being satisfied their murmuring may cease And the glorie of our Lord appeared ouer them † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the rodde and assemble the people together thou and Aaron thy brother and speake to the rocke before them and it shal geue waters And when thou hast brought forth water out of the rocke al the multitude shal drinke and their cattel † Moyses therfore tooke the rodde which was in the sight of our Lord as he commanded him † the multitude being assembled before the rocke and he said to them Heare ye rebellious and incredulous Can we out of this rocke bring you forth water † And when Moyses had lifted vp his hand stricking the rocke twise with the rodde there came forth great plentie of water so that the people drunke and their cattel † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron Because you haue not beleued me to sanctifie me before the children of Israel you shal not bring in these peoples into the land which I wil geue them † This is the water of contradiction where the children of Israel quarelled against our Lord and he was sanctified in them † In the meane time Moyses sent messengers from Cades to the King of Edom which should say Thus thy brother Israel biddeth vs to say Thou knowest al the labour that hath taken vs † in what maner our fathers went downe into Aegypt and there we dwelt a great time and the Aegyptians afflicted vs and our fathers † and in what maner we cried to our Lord and he heard vs and sent an Angel that hath brought vs out of Aegypt Loe being presently in the citie of Cades which is in thy vttermost borders † we besech thee that we may haue licence to passe through thy countrie We wil not goe through the fieldes not through the vineyardes we wil not drinke the waters of thy welles but we wil goe the common high way declining neither to the right hand nor to the left til we be past thy borders † To whom Edom answered Thou shalt not passe by me otherwise I wil come armed against thee † And the children of Israel said We wil goe by the beaten way and if we and the cattel drinke thy waters we wil geue thee that which is iust there shal be no difficultie in the price only let vs passe speedely † But he answered Thou shalt not passe And immediatly he came forth to meete them with an infinitie multitude and a strong hand † neither would he condescend to them desiring to grant them passage through his borders For the which cause Israel turned an other way from him † And when they had remoued the campe from Cades they came into the mountaine Hor which is in the borders of the land of Edom † Where our Lord spake to Moyses † Let Aaron sayeth he goe to his people for he shal not enter to the Land which I haue geuen the children of Israel for that he was incredulous to my mouth at the Waters of contradiction † Take Aaron and his sonne with him and thou shalt bring them into the mountaine Hor. † And when thou hast vnuested the father of his vesture thou shalt reuest therewith Eleazar his sonne Aaron shal be gathered and die there † Moyses did as our Lord had commanded and they went vp into the mountaine Hor before al the multitude † And when he had spoyled Aaron of his vestimentes be reuested Eleazar his sonne with them † After that he was dead in the toppe of the mountaine he went downe with Eleazar † And al the multitude seeing that Aaron
their families † And Amram tooke to wife locabed his aunt by the fathers side who bare him Aaron and Moyses And the yeares of Amrams life were an hundred thirtie seuen † The sonnes also of Isaar Coree and Nepheg and Zechri † The sonnes also of Oziel Mizael and Elizaphan and Sethi † And Aaron tooke to wife Elizabeth the daughter of Aminadab sister of Nahason who bare him Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † The sonnes also of Core Aser and Elcana Abiasaph these be the kinreds of the Corites † But Eleazar the sonne of Aaron tooke a wife of the daughters of Phutiel who bare him Phinees these are the heads of the Leuitical families by their kinreds † This is Aaron and Moyses whom our Lord commanded that they should bring forth the children of Israel out of the land of Aegypt by their troupes † These are they that spake to Pharao the king of Aegypt that they might bring forth the children of Israel out of Aegypt this is Moyses and Aaron † in the day when our Lord spake to Moyses in the land of Aegypt † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying I the Lord speake to Pharao the king of Aegypt al thinges which I speake to thee † And Moyses said before our Lord Loe I am of vncircumcised lippes how wil Pharao heare me ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 3. My name Adonai Here and in manie other places of holie Scripture in the Hebrew text is that name of God of foure letters which the Iewes say is ineffable Yet sure it is that Moyses heard it pronounced and afterwards writte it as he did the rest in Hebrew letters which are al consonants without vowels But the Rabbins that long after put points or vowels to al other words put none to this For al then redde Adonai in place therof And so the Latin and al vulgar Catholique versions keepe the same word vntranslated The Septuagint in Greke translate KYPIO● which in Latin is Dominus in English Lord. So also al ancient Fathers and which is most of al our Sauiour and his Apostles alleaging sentences of the old Testament where this name is contained stil expresse it by wordes that signifie Lord. Only certaine late writers haue framed a new word by putting the points of Adonai to the proper letters of this vnknowen name which are Iod He Vau He and so sound it Iehouah which was scarse heard of before an hundred yeares As Bishop Genebrard Cardinal Bellarmin and F. Pererius proue for that neither ancient Fathers writing whole Treatises de Diuinis nominibus nor the elder Rabbins nor later most learned Hebricians as Rabbi Moyses Aben Ezram Lira Paulus Burgensis and others neuer mention Iehouah amongst the Names or titles of God CHAP. VII Moyses being constituted as God of Pharao and Aaron as the prophet of Moyses they declare Gods commandment to Pharao 10. turne the rodde into a serpent 17. the water into bloud which is the first plague 22. The magicians doe the like by inchantments and Pharaos hart is indurate AND our Lord said to Moyses Behold I haue appointed thee “ the God of Pharao and Aaron thy brother shal be thy prophet † Thou shalt speake to him al thinges that I command thee and he shal speake to Pharao that he dismisse the children of Israel out of his land † But “ I wil indurate his hart and wil multiplie my signes and wonders in the Land of Aegypt † and he wil not heare you and I wil put in my hand vpon Aegypt and wil bring forth my armie and people the children of Israel out of the Land of Aegypt by very great iudgements † And the Aegyptians shal know that I am the Lord which haue stretched forth my hand vpon Aegypt and haue brought forth the children of Israel out of the middes of them † Therfore Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded so did they † And Moyses was eightie yeares old and Aaron eightie three when they spake to Pharao † And our Lord said to Moyses and Aaron † When Pharao shal say vnto you Shew signes thou shalt say to Aaron Take thy rodde and cast it before Pharao and it shal be turned into a serpent † Therfore Moyses and Aaron going in vnto Pharao did as our Lord had commanded And Aaron tooke the rodde before Pharao and his seruantes the which was turned into a serpent † And Pharao called the wise men and the enchanters and “ they also by Aegyptian enchantments and certaine secrecies did in like maner † And euery one did cast forth their roddes the which were turned into dragons but Aarons rodde deuoured their roddes † And Pharaos hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded † And our Lord said to Moyses Pharaoes hart is aggrauated he wil not dismisse the people † Goe to him in the morning behold he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt stand to meete him vpon the banke of the riuer and the rodde that was turned into a dragon thou shalt take in thy hand † And thou shalt say to him The Lord God of the Hebrewes sent me to thee saying Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me in the desert and vntil this present thou wouldest not heare † This therfore saith our Lord In this thou shalt know that I am the Lord behold I wil strike with the rodde that is in my hand the water of the riuer and it shal be turned into bloud † The fishes also that are in the riuer shal dye and the waters shal putrifie and the Aegyptians shal be afflicted drinking the water of the riuer † Our Lord also said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Take thy rodde and stretch forth thy hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and vpon their floudes and riuers and pooles and al the lakes of waters that they may be turned into bloud and be there bloud in al the Land of Aegypt as wel in the vessels of wood as of stone † And Moyses and Aaron did as our Lord had commanded and lifting vp the rodde he stroke the water of the riuer before Pharao and his seruantes which was turned into bloud † And the fishes that were in the riuer died and the riuer putrified and the Aegyptians could not drincke the water of the riuer and there was bloud in the whole Land of Aegypt † And the enchaunters of the Aegyptians with their enchantments did in like maner and Pharaoes hart was indurate neither did he heare them as our Lord had commaunded † And he turned away him selfe and went into his house neither did he yet set his hart to it this time also † And al the Aegyptians digged round about the riuer for water to drinke for they could not drinke of the water of the riuer † And seuen dayes were fully ended after that our Lord stroke the riuer ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VII 1. The God of Pharao The
that thou shalt perish vtterly † As the Nations which our Lord destroyed at thyne entrie so shal you also perish if you be disobedient to the voice of the Lord your God CHAP. IX Lest they should impute the victories which they shal haue to them selues 6. they are put in mind of their often prouoking Gods wrath 12. by idolatrie 22. by murmuring by concupiscence by contempt and other sinnes 25 for which they should haue bene destroyed but God spared them for his prou●●se made to Abraham Isaeac and Iacob HEARE Israel Thou shalt goe ouer Iordan this day to possesse verie greate nations and stronger then thy selfe huge cities and walled euen vnto heauen † a great people and tal the sonnes of the Enacims whom thou hast seene and heard against whom no man is able to resist † Thou shalt know therfore this day that the Lord thy God him selfe wil passe ouer before thee a deuouring and consuming fyre who shal destroy and abolish and bring them to nothing before thy face quickly as he hath spoken to thee † Say not in thy hart when the Lord thy God shal haue destroyed them in thy sight For my iustice hath our Lord brought me in to possesse this land wheras these nations were destroyed for their impieties † For not because of thy iustices and equitie of thy hart doest thou enter in to possesse their landes but because they haue done impiously at thy entring in they are destroyed and that our Lord might accomplish his word which by oath he promised to thy fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob † Know therfore that not for thy iustices hath the Lord thy God geuen thee this excellent land in possession wheras thou art a verie stiffe necked people † Remember and forget not how thou didst prouoke the Lord thy God to wrath in the wildernesse From the same day that thou camest out of Aegypt vnto this place thou hast alwayes contended against our Lord. † For in Horeb also thou didst prouoke him and being wrath he would haue destroyed thee † when I went vp into the mounte to receiue the tables of stone of the couenant which our Lord made with you and I continewed in the mounte fourtie daies and nightes not eating bread nor drinking water † And our Lord gaue me two tables of stone written with the singer of God and conteyning al the wordes that he spake to you in the mounte from the middes of the fyre when the assemblie of the people was gathered † And when fourtie dayes were passed and as manie nightes our Lord gaue me the two tables of stone the tables of couenant † and he said to me Arise and goe downe from hence quickly for thy people which thou didst bring out of Aegypt haue quickly forsaken the way that thou hast shewed them and haue made them a molten idol † And againe our Lord said to me I see that this people is stiffe necked † suffer me that I may destroy them and abolish their name from vnder heauen and may set thee ouer a Nation that is greater and stronger then this † And when I came downe from the burning mounte and held the two tables of couenant with both handes † and saw that you had sinned to the Lord your God and had made you a molten calfe and had quickly forsaken his way which he had shewed you † I cast the tables out of my handes and brake them in your sight † And I fel downe before our Lord as before fourtie dayes and nightes not eating bread not drinking water for al your sinnes which you committed against our Lord and prouoked him to wrath † for I feared his indignation and anger wherwith being moued agaynst you he would haue destroyed you And our Lord heard me this time also † Against Aaron also being exceeding angrie he would haue destroyed him and for him in like maner did I pray † And your sinne that you had committed that is the calfe I tooke and burnt it with fyre and breaking it into peeces and bringing it wholy into dust I threw it into the torrent that de●cendeth from the mount † In the burning also and in the tentation and in the Sepulchres of concupiscence you prouoked our Lord † and when he sent you from Cadesbarne saying Goe vp and possesse the Land that I haue geuen you and you contemned the commandement of your Lord God and did not beleue him neither would you heare his voice † but were alwaies rebellious from the day that I beganne to know you † And I lay before our Lord fourtie dayes and nightes in the which I humbly besought him that he would not destroy you as he had threatened † and praying I said Lord God destroy not thy people and thyne inheritance which thou hast redemed in thy greatnes whom thou didst bring out of Aegypt in a strong hand † Remember thy seruantes Abraham Isaac and Iacob regard not the stubbournes of this people and his impietie and sinne † lest perhappes the inhabitantes of the land out of which thou hast brought vs say The Lord could not bring them in vnto the Land that he promised them and he hated them therfore did he bring them forth that he might kil them in the wildernes † Which are thy people and thyne inheritance whom thou didst bring forth in thy great strength and in thy stretched out arme CHAP. X. Moyses receiuing the second tables of the tenne commandments and making an arke put them therin 6. with mention of certaine places where the children of Israel had camped of Aarons death and to the Leuites offices and possesstons 12. be inculcateth the feare and loue of God and the keping of his precepts 16. namely to circumcise the hart 19. to loue strangers 20. and not to serue nor sweare by false goddes AT that time our Lord said to me Hewe thee two tables of stone as the former were and come vp to me into the mounte and thou shalt make an arke of wood † and I wil write in the tables the wordes that were in them which before thou didst breake and thou shalt put them in the arke † I made therfore an arke of the wood Settim And when I had hewed two tables of stone like to the former I went vp into the mount hauing them in my handes † And he wrote in the tables according as he had written before the ten wordes which our Lord spake to you in the mount from the middes of the fyre when the people was gathered and he gaue them to me † And returning from the mount I came downe and put the tables into the arke that I had made which are there til this present as our Lord commanded me † And the children of Israel remoued their campe from Beroth of the children of Iacan into Mosera where Aaron died and was buried for whom Eleazar his soone did the function of priesthood † Thence they came into Gadgad from the which place departing
loosed him the prince of the people and released him † He appointed him lord of his house and prince of al his possession † That he might instruct his princes as himselfe and might teach his ancientes wisedom † And Israel entered into Aegypt and Iacob was a seiourner in the land of Cham. † And he increased his people excedingly and strengthned them ouer their enemies † He turned their hart that they hated his people and to worke guile toward his seruantes † He sent Moyses his seruant Aaron him selfe whom he chose † He did put in them the wordes of his signes and of his wonders in the Land of Cham. † He sent darkenes and obscured and did not exasperate his wordes † He turned their waters into bloud and killed their fishes † Their land broughtforth frogges in the inner chambers of their kinges † He sayd and the caenomyia came and the cinifes in al their coastes † He made theyr raynes haile fire burning in their land † And he stroke their vines and their figtrees and he destroyed the wood of their coastes † He said the locust came and the bruchus wherof there was no number † And it did eate al the grasse in their land and it did eate al the fruicte of their land † And he stroke euerie first begotten in their land the first fruictes of al their labour † And he brought themforth with gold and siluer and there was not in their tribes a feeble person † Aegypt was glad at their departure because the feare of them lay vpon them † He spred a cloude for their protection and fire to shine vnto them by night † They made petition and the quaile came and he filled them with the bread of heauen † He diuided the rocke and waters flowed riuers ranne in the drie ground † Because he was mindful of his holie word which he had vttered to Abraham his seruant † And he broughtforth his people in exultation and his elect in ioy † And he gaue them the countries of the Nations and they possessed the labours of peoples † That they might keepe his iustifications and seeke after his lawe PSALME CV The prophet exhorteth the people to render thankes and praises to God 6. for remitting their manifold sinnes in the desert 34. and in the conquered land 38. foreshewing like sinnes to come Gods wrath and punishment for the same 44. and that he wil geue grace of repentance to some 47. for which he prayeth and praiseth God Allelu ia CONFESSE ye to our Lord because he is good because his mercie is for euer † Who shal speake the powers of our Lord shal make al his prayses to be heard † Blessed are they that keepe iudgement and doe iustice at al time † Remember vs ô Lord in the good pleasure of thy people visite vs in thy saluation † To see in the goodnes of thyne elect to reioyce in the ioy of thy nation that thou maist be praysed with thine inheritance † We haue sinned with our fathers we haue dealt vniustly we haue done iniquitie † Our father 's in Aegypt did not vnderstand thy meruelous workes they were not mindeful of the multitude of thy mercie And they prouoked thee to wrath going vp vnto the sea the Read sea † And he saued them for his name sake that he might make his power knowen † And he rebuked the Read sea and it was made drie and he led them in the depths as in a desert † And he saued them from the hand of them that hated them and “ he redemed them out of the hand of the enemie † And water ouerwhelmed those that afflicted them there did not one of them remaine † And they beleued his wordes and they sang his praise † They had quickly donne they forgot his workes and they expected not his counsel † And they coueted concupiscence in the desert and tempted God in the place without water † He gaue them their petition and sent saturitie into their soules † And they prouoked Moyses in the campe Aaron the holie of our Lord. † The earth was opened and swalowed Dathan and ouerwhelmed the congregation of Abiron † And a fire flamed vp in their sinagogue the flame burnt the sinners † And they made a calfe in Horeb and they adored the sculptil † And they changed their glorie into the similitude of a calfe that eateth grasse † They forgat God which saued them which did great thinges in Aegypt † meruelous thinges in the land of Cham terrible thinges in the Read sea † And he sayd to destroy them if Moyses his elect had not stood in the way before him To turne away his wrath that he should not destroy them † and they estemed for naught the land that was to be desired They did not beleue his word † and they murmured in their tabernacles they heard not the voice of our Lord. † And he lifted vp his hand ouer them to ouerthrowe them in the desert † And to cast doune their seede among the Nations and to disperse them in the countries † And they were professed to Beelphegor and they did eate the sacrifices of the dead † And they prouoked him in their inuentions and ruine was multiplied on them † And Phinees stood and pacified and the slaughter ceased † And it was reputed to him vnto iustice in generation and generation euen for euer † And they prouoked him at the waters of contradiction and Moyses was vexed for them † because they exasperated his spirit And he playnely affirmed in his lippes † they destroyed not the nations of which our Lord spake to them † And they were mingled among the nations and learned their workes † and they serued their sculptils and it became a scandal to them † And they immolated their sonnes and their daugheters to diuels † And they shed innocent bloud the bloud of their sonnes and of their daughters which they sacrificed to the sculptils of Chanaan And the land was infected with bloud † and was contaminated in their workes and they did fornicat in their inuentions † And our Lord was wrath with ●urie vpon his people and he abhorred his inheritance † And he deliuered them into the handes of the nations and they that hated them had the dominion of them † And their enimies afflicted them and they were humbled vnder their handes † he did often deliuer them But they exasperated him in their counsel and they were humbled in their iniquities † And he saw when they were afflicted and he heard their prayer † And he was mindeful of his testament and it repented him according to the multitude of his mercie
prophecied of al his twelue sonnes and in Iudas of Christ Gen. 49. v. 10. And then dyed   Iob either of the progenie of Nachor or as semeth more probable of Esau liued the same time in which the children of Israel were pressed with seruitude in Aegypt Himselfe writte the historie of his affliction in the Arabian tongue which Moyses translated into Hebrew m 2286. Amrā Esron n Ioseph buried his father in Chanaan and nourished his bretheren with their families as their patron superior Gen. 50. v. 18.     o 2340.     o He dyed at the age of 110. yeares Gen. 50. After his death the Superioritie of the children of Israel descended not to his sonnes but to his bretheren and rested in Leui the third brother liuing longest of al the twelue to the age of 137. yeares Exodi 6. v. 16. whose genealogie is there declared to shew the descent of Aaron and Moyses About this time was Atlas the great Astronomer brother of Prometheus grandfather to Mercurius the elder whose nephew Mercurius otherwise called Tris megistus the master of moral philosophie must nedes be a good while after Moyses S. Aug. li. 18. c. 39. de ciuit Also Cecrops the first king and builder of Athens was in Moyses time after him Cadmus built Thebes and the first that brought letters into Grece more ancient then manie Pammes goddes S. Aug. li. 18. c. 8. c. The booke of Exodus conteyneth the affliction and deliuerie of the children of Israel precepts of Gods law p 2401. Aaron borne Aram. r Moyses an infant of three monethes was put in a basket on the water taken thence by Pharaos daughter nurced by his owne mother and brought vp in Pharaos court Exod. 2.     q 2404. Moyses borne   s At the age of fourty yeares he went to his bretheren to comfort them Where killing an Aegyptian that oppressed an Israelite he was forced to flee into Madian Exod. 2.     s 2244.     t After other fourtie yeares God appeared to Moyses in a bush burning not wasting Sent him into Aegypt with powre to worke miracles to bring the children of Israel out of that bondage     t 2484.   Aminadab v Pharao and the Aegyptians resisting were plaged with tenne sundrie afflictions At last the Israelites were deliuered and Pharao with al his armie drowned Exo. 3. to 15.     THE END OF THE THIRD AGE THE BEGINNING OF THE FOVRTH AGE Anni mūdi High-priests The line of Iudas The sacred historie Schismes and infidelitie Scriptures       w The law was geuen in Mount Sina the fifteth day after their going out of Aegypt Exod. 19. 20. In the absence of Moyses the people forcing Aaron to consent made adored a golden calfe for God Exod. 32.     x 2485.     x The tabernacle with al thinges perteyning therto was prepared in the first yeare and erected the first day of the second yeare of their abode in the desert Exod. 40.         Aaron   y In the same second yeare Aaron was consecrated Highpriest and his sonnes Priestes for an ordinarie succession Moyses remayning Superior extraordinarie during his life Leuit. 8. Nadab Abiu offered strange fire in sacrifice and were burnt to death Leuit. 10. Leuiticus conteyneth the Rites of Sacrifices Priestes Feastes Fastes and Vowes Numeri so called because in it are numbered the men of twelue tribes able to beare armes also the Leuites deputed to Gods seruice about the tabernacle and the mansions of the people in the desert with other thinges happening in the 40. yeares of their abode there         z Balaam a sorcerer hyred by Balac king of Moab to curse the Israelites was forced by Gods powre to prophecy good things of them Num. 22. 23. 24. Chore Dathan Abiron with manie others murmuring rebellīg against Moyses Aaron were partly swalowed aliue into the earth others burnt with fire from heauen Num. 16.           a Moyses and Aaron doubting that God would not geue water out of a rock to the murmuring people were foretold that they should dye in the desert and not enter into the promised land Num. 20.       b 2523. Eleazar   b Aaron dyed in the mount Hor and his sonne Eleazar was made Highpriest Num. 20.       c 2524.     c Moyses repeted the law commending it earnestly to the people Then dyed and was secretly buried by Angels in the valley of Moab Deut. 34.           To whom Iosue succeded in temporal gouernment his spiritual remayning in the Highpriest Nu. 27. v 20. d Al the children of Israel that came forth of Aegypt aboue the age of twentie yeares dyed in the desert except two Iosue Caleb Num. 26. v. 64. 65. Al nations generally besides the Iewes seruing many false goddes those thought themselues most religious that were most supersticious studious of art Magike Nigromancy the like And euerie countrie yea almost euerie towne village had their peculiar imagined goddes as S. Athanasius discourseth Orat contra idola Deuteronomie is an abridgement and repetition of the law conteyned more largely in the former bookes       e Presently after Moyses death Iosue brought the people ouer Iordan into Chanaan Iosue ● And in the space of seuen yeares conquered the land Iosue 6. c.     f 2531     f And diuided the same amongst the tribes Iosue 13.     g 2533.     g The tribes of Ruben Gad and half Manasses hauing receiued enheritance on the other side of Iordan Num. 32. v. 33. and now returning thither made an altar by the riuer side which the other tribes suspecting to be for sacrifice and so to make a schisme prepared to fight against them but they answering that it was only for a monument al were satisfied Iosue 22.   The booke of Iosue is the first of those which are properly called Historical declaring how the Israelits conquered possessed the land of Chanaan it conteyneth the historie of 32. yeares     Naasson   The Romanes otherwise most prudent accoūted al inuenters of artes conqueroures of countries al archiuers of great explores at least after their deathes to be goddes And not only men but also manie other thinges were held for goddes   h 2556. h Iosue at the age of 110. yeares dyed Iosue 24. v. 29. had no proper successor         i 2556.     i Eleazarus the Highpriest dyed the same yeare Iosue 24. v. 33. And his sonne Phinees succeded       Phinees   k After the death of Iosue the people were afflicted by forreine nations God so permitting for their sinnes but repenting he raised vp certaine captaines who were called Iudges of diuers tribes without ordinarie succession to deliuer defend the countrie from inuasions These were in al fourtenne
hinder their increasing to keepe them in bondage and seruitude But God almightie who had chosen them for his peculiar people did not only so conserue and multiplie them that of seuentie persons which came into Aegypt in the space of two hundred and fiefteene yeres there were six hundred thousand men able to beare armes besides wemen children and old men which by estimation might be three millions in al but amongst other most strange and miraculous workes especally deliuered one Hebrew infant from drowning whom afterwards he made the Guide and supreme Gouernour of the same people by him admonished the King to cease persecuting and diuers waies plagued him his people for their obdurat and obstinate crueltie In fine called away and mightily deliuered his owne people drowned that king and al his armie in the red sea the Israelites wonderfully passing through as in a drie chanel the waters standing on both sides like two walles In the desert fed them miraculously with Manna and gaue them al necessaries defending them also from enimies Then God hauing thus selected and seuered his people from al other nations gaue them a written law as wel of Moral as Ceremonial and Iudicial preceptes with the maner of making the Tabernacle erecting Altares consecrating Priects with the institution of daylie sacrifice and of al vestures veselles other holie things belonging to the seruice of God So this booke may be diuided into three partes First is declared the Israelites seruile affliction in Aegypt vvith their deliuerie from thence in the fieftene first chapters Then how they were maintained in the desert and prepared to receiue a law in the foure next chapters In the other 21. chapters the lavv is prescribed instructing them hovv to liue tovvards God and al men THE BOOKE OF EXODVS IN HEBREW VEELLE SEMOTH CHAP I. The smal number of Israelites much increasing in Aegypt 6. especially after the death of Ioseph and his brethren 8. a new king that knew not Ioseph in vaine striueth to hinder their multiplication 11. by imposing workes vpon them 15. and by commanding to kil 22. and to drowne al the malchildren of them God in the meane time rewardeth the midwiues that fearing him killed not the children THESE be the names of the children of Israel that entred into Aegypt with Iacob they did enter in euerie one with their houses † Ruben Simeon Leui Iudas † Issachar Zabulon and Beniamin † Dan and Neptali Gad and Aser † Therfore al the soules that came out of Iacobs thigh were seuentie and Ioseph was in Aegypt † Who being dead and al his brethren and al that generation † the children of Israel increased and as it were springing vp did multiplie and growing strong exceedingly filled the land † In the meane time there arose a new king ouer Aegypt that knew not Ioseph † and he said to his people Behold the people of the children of Israel is much and stronger then we † Come let vs wisely oppresse the same lest perhaps it multiplie and if there shal be anie warre against vs it ioyne with our enemies and we being ouerthrowne they depart out of the land † Therfore he set ouer them maisters of the workes to afflict them with burdens and they built vnto Pharao cities of tabernacles Phithom and Ramesses † And the more they did oppresse them so much the more they multiplied and increased † and the Aegyptians hated the children of Israël and deriding afflicted them † and they brought their life into bitternes with the hard workes of clay and bricke and with al seruice wherewith they were pressed in the workes of the earth † And the King of Aegypt said to the mid wiues of the Hebrewes of whom one was called Sephora the other Phua † commanding them When you shal be midwiues to the Hebrew wemen and the time of deliuerie is come if it be a manchild kil it if a woman reserue her † “ But the midwiues feared God and did not according to the commandement of the king of Aegypt but preserued the menchildren † To whom being called vnto him the king said What is this that you ment to do that you would saue the men-children † Who answered The “ Hebrew wemem are not as the Aegyptian wemen for they haue the knowledge to play the mindwife them selues and before we come to them they are deliuered † God therfore did wel to the midwiues and the people encreased and became strong exceedingly † And “ because the midwiues feared God 〈…〉 e built them houses † Pharao therfore commanded al his people saying Whatsoeuer shal be borne of the male se● cast it into the riuer whatsoeuer of the female reserue it ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 17. But the midvviues feared God In commendation of the midwiues not obeying the kings commandment Moyses opposeth the feare of God to the feare of Princes shewing therby that when their commandments are contrarie the subiects must feare God and not do that the Prince commandem So did our Sauiour himself teach and that for feare of damnation saying Feare him vvho hath povver to cast into het And so his Apor●les indued with the Holie Ghost practised answering in this case that they must heare God rather then men Againe God must be obeyed rather then men Alwayes vnderstood when they are contrarie For otherwise both S. Peter and S. Paul teach vs that Princes yea Infidels of whom they especially speake must be obeyed 19. Hebrevv vvemen are not Herein the midwiues sinned For it is neuer lawful to lye Because the lavv of God is truth wherby S. Augustin proueth li. coot mend c. 10 that whatsoeuer varieth from truth is vnlawful VVhen therfore saith he examples of lying are proposed to vs out of holie Scripture either they are not lies but are thought to be whiles they are not vnderstood o● if they be lies they are not to be imitated because they are vnlawful ● Gregorie teacheth the same li. 18. Moral c. 20. Q●●a proselt● ab 〈◊〉 discrep it quitquid●●eritate discord●t Because assuredly vvhatsoeuer disagreeth from veritie differeth from equitie Yet these fathers hold such an officious lye as this was to be a lesse sinne and more easily pardoned and purged by good workes folowing 21. Because the midwiues feared God Feare of God ●s 〈◊〉 is properly taken in holie Scripture is that holie feare● by which the children of God re●●aine from sinne and that with temporal dange● lest they should ofend the diuine Maiestie So these midwiues endangering their owne liues by not fullfiling Pharaos commandment had the true feare of God and for the same were rewarded as is most probable eternally though mention be here made only of temporal reward afte● the 〈…〉 of the old 〈◊〉 VVhere such promises were made to Abraham and other most godlie Patriarches
supposing the redde sea would be passable to him as it was to the people of God S Chrysostom ho. 67. in Ioan. God is saied in holie Scripture to haue indurate some and deliuered some into reprobate sense not for that these things are done by God coming in dede of mans owne proper malice but because God iustly leauing men these things happen to them And in cap. 1. Rom. He deliuered into reprobate sense is nothing els but he permitted S. Damascen li. 4. ca. 20. de fide orthodoxa It is the maner of holie Scripture to cal the permission of God his act As He hath geuen them the spirite of com●unction eyes that they may not see and eares that they may not heare and the like al which are to be vnderstood not as proceding of Gods action but as of Gods permission to wit for mans free power of working S. Hierom Epist 150. resp ad q. 10. Not Gods patience is to be accused but their hardnes who abuse Gods goodnes to their owne perdition Theodoret. q. 17 in Exod. It is to be noted that if Pharao had bene euil by nature he had neuer changed his minde And after diuers mutations recited how sometimes he would dismisse Israel other times be would not al these saith he Moyses recorded to teach vs that neither Pharao was of peruerse nature neither did our Lord God make his mind hard and rebellious For he that now inclineth to this part now to that plainly sheweth freewil of the mind S. Gregorie li. 11. ca. 8. Moral God is saied to indurate by his iustice when he doth not mollifie a reprobate hart And li. 31. c. 11. Our Lord is saied to haue indurated Pharaoes hart not that he brought the hardnes itselfe but for that his desertes so requiring he did not mollifie it with sensibilitie of feare infused from aboue S. Isidorus li. 2. ca. 19. de summo bono Sinne is permitted for punishment of sinne when a sinner for his desert forsaken of God goeth into an other worse sinne Finally conference of holie Scriptures as in other hard places so in this geueth light for better vnderstanding therof For diuers places do not only shew that in al these resistances mutations of mind and obstinacie of hart Pharao was neuer depriued of freewil as the Doctors before cited do note but also expressly attribute the act of induration to himself Cha 8. v. 15. Pharao seeing that rest vvas geuen he hardned his ovvne hart v. 32. where the latin readeth in the passiue voice ingrauatum est cor Pharaon●● Pharaos hart vvas hardned which is more obscure the Hebrew saieth actiuely the protestantes so translate Pharao hardned his hart this time also Likewise cha 9. v. 7. the Hebrew saieth Pharaoes hart hardned it selfe Also v. 35. He hardned his ovvne hart he and his seruants Cha. 13. v. 15. VVhen Pharao had indurated himselfe And 1. Reg 6. v. 6. VVhy do you harden your hartes as Aegypt and Pharao hardned their hart Al which are reconciled with the other textes that say God indurated Pharaoes hart vnderstanding that phrase in like sense to this cha 15. v 4. God hath cast Pharao his chariotes and his armie into the sea VVhere God only permitted and no way forced Pharao and his armie to follow the Hebrewes betwen the walles of water As before is here noted out of S. Basil and S. Augustin and the text it selfe maketh it euident Againe manie other places confirme that not God but the sinners owne wilfulnes is the proper cause of his sinne Iob. 24. v. 23 God hath geuen him place for penance and he abuseth it vnto pride Eccle. 8. v. 11. Because sentence is not quickly pronounced against the euil the children of men cōmit euils without al feare Osee 13 v. 9. Perdition is thine o Israel only in me thy helpe Rom. 2. v. 4. The benignitie of God bringeth thee to penance but according to thy hardnes and impenitent hart thou heapest to thy selfe wrath Ephes 4. v. 19. Gentiles haue geuen vp themselues to impudicitie or vvantonnes And manie like places shew that God is not the mouer author nor forcer of anie thing as it is sinne but man him selfe is the author by wilfully consenting to tentations of the diuel the flesh and the world and by abusing Gods benefites and resisting his grace 11. They also True miracles being aboue the course of al created nature can not be wrought but by the powre of God who is truth it selfe and can not geue testimonie to vntruth and therfore they certainly proue that to be true for which they are done Other strange things done by enchanters false prophetes and diuels are not in deede true miracles but either sleights by quicknes and nimblenes of hand called legier-demain conueing one thing away and bringing an other or false presentations deceiuing the senses and imaginations of men by making things seme to be that they are not or els are wrought by applying natural causes knowen to some especially to diuels who also by their natural force can do great thinges when God permitteth them And so by enchantments and certaine secrecies these sorcerers either conueyed away the roddes and water and brought dragons and bloud in their place more frogges from other places or els by the diuels vsing natural agents turned roddes into serpentes water into bloud other matter into frogges al which might be done naturally in longer time by the diuel in short time But manie thinges are wholy aboue the diuels powre as to destroy the world to change the general order therof to create of nothing to raise the dead to life to geue sight to the borne blind the like which are only in Gods powre In things also diuels naturally can do they are much restrayned by Gods goodnes lest they should deceiue or hurt mankind at their pleasure So these Enchanters fayled in the fourth attempt not able to make more sciniphes nor anie more such prodiges and were only permitted to produce such serpents as were deuoured by Aarons serpent and to change water into bloud and to increase the number of frogges for the greater plague and no profite of the Aegyptians Neither could they remoue anie plague Nay themselues were so plagued with boyles that for paine or for shame they could not stand before Moyses It is further to be obserued that whensoeuer anie haue attempted to worke miracles to proue false doctrin they haue failed and by Gods prouidence bene confounded As when Baals false prophetes crying to their false goddes from morning til noone could not bring fire for their sacrifice and yet the diuel brought fire to burne Iobs shepe and seruants God permitting the one and not the other God also for a time suffered Simon Magus to make shew of miracles and at last as Egesippus li. 3. de excid Hierosol c. 2.
and manie others testifie to flie into the ayer as though he would haue ascended into heauen but S Peter praying to God the magician notwithstanding his wings wherwith he presumed to flie fel downe and broke his legges that he could not goe To omitte manie examples Gregorius Turonensis li. 2. hist Franc. c. 3. witnesseth that one Cyrola an Arian Patriarch pretending to obtaine of God sight to a man that feaned him selfe blind the man was presently blind in deede and exclaming cryed Take here thy money which thou gauest me to deceiue the world restore me my sight which I had euen now and by thy perswasion and for this money I feaned to want It happened worse to one Bruley a poore man in Geneua whom Caluin with wordes and money perswaded to feane him selfe dead and so pretending to raise him to life the man was found dead in dede and not he but his wife hauing consented to the deuise lamented in earnest enuehing against that false Apostle calling him a secrete these and a wicked murderer that had killed her husband So writeth M. Ierom Bolseck in vita Caluini And besides the womans vnexpected outcrie and asseue●ation that her husband was not dead before but that through Caluins perswasions and promises to releue them with almes they so feaned al Geneua did knowe that Caluin endeuoured to raise the man and could not These and manie others haue attempted and could do nothing but against them selues Al the danger is when in dede wonders are done that may seme to be miracles Against such therfore Gods prouidence more particularly assisteth his seruantes diuers wayes First he warneth al to stand fast when such tentations happen Deut. 13. If there rise among you a prophet or one that saieth he hath sene a dreame and fortelleth a signe and a wonder and it cometh to passe which he spake and he say to thee Let vs goe folow strange goddes whom thou knowest not and let vs serue them thou shalt not heare the wordes of that prophet or dreamer In like maner our Sauiour foretelling that false christes false-prophetes shal by great signes wonders seduce many warneth al saying Loe I haue fortold you If therfore they shal say vnto you He is in the desert goe not out Behold in the closets beleue it not Secondly God suffered not the Enchanters of Aegypt nor Simon Magus long and for the elect the dayes of Antichrists dangerous persecution shal be shortned Thirdly holy Scripture so describeth Antichrist and his actes as when he cometh he may be sooner knowne Our Sauiour saieth The Iewes wil receiue him S. Paul calleth him the man of sinne importing one singular man and the same replete with al wickednes extolled aboue al that is called God or is vvorshipped Neither worshipping true God nor other false God aboue him selfe He shal be deadly wonded and cured Not only he shal shew strange wonders but also one of his prophetes shal bring fire from the firmament his image shal speake Fourtly as our Lord gaue powre and authoritie to his great Prophet Moyses against the Aegyptian Enchanters in the end of the law of nature before the written law and to his first chief vicar S. Peter in the beginning of the law of grace to control confound Simon Magus so he wil send his two reserued great Prophetes Enoch and Elias nere the end of the world to resist Antichrist and to teach testifie and confirme with their bloud the doctrin of Christ For they shal be slaine and rise againe after three dayes and ascend into heauen Then Antichrist holding him selfe most secure shal sudainly be destroyed 2. Thes 2. CHAP. VIII The second plague is of frogges 7. the enchanters make the like 8. Pharao promiseth to let the Israelites goe and sacrifice so the frogges be taken away 13 which being donne he breaketh promise 16. The third plague is of sciniphes 18. which the enchanters can not make 21. The fourth is of flies 29. Pharao againe promiseth to dismisse the people of God but doth it not OVR Lord also said to Moyses Goe in to Pharo and thou shalt say vnto him This saith the Lord Dismisse my people for to sacrifice vnto me † but if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil strike al thy coastes with frogges † And the riuer shal bubble with frogges which shal come vp and enter into thy house and thy bed chamber and vpon thy bedde and into the houses of thy seruantes and vnto thy people and into thy ouens and into the remaines of thy meates † and vnto thee to thy people and to al thy seruantes shal the frogges enter † And our Lord said to Moyses Say vnto Aaron Stretch forth thy hand vpon the floudes and vpon the riuers and the pooles and bring forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt † And Aaron stretched forth his hand vpon the waters of Aegypt and the frogges came vp and couered the Land of Aegypt † And the enchanters also by their enchantments did in like maner and they brought forth frogges vpon the Land of Aegypt † And Pharao called Moyses Aaron and said to them Pray ye to the Lord to take away the frogges from me from my people and I wil dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto the Lord. † And Moyses said to Pharao Appoint me when I shal pray for thee and for thy seruantes and for thy people that the frogges may be driuen away from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and may remaine only in the riuer † Who answered To morow But he said According to thy word wil I doe that thou maist know that there is not the like to the Lord our God † And the frogges shal depart from thee and from thy house and from thy seruantes and from thy people and shal remaine only in the riuer † And Moyses and Aaron went ●orth from Pharao and Moyses cried to our Lord for the promise concerning the frogges which he had agreed to Pharao † And our Lord did according to the word of Moyses and the frogges dyed out of the houses and out of the villages and out of the fieldes † and they gathered them together into huge heapes and the earth did rotte † And Pharao seing that rest was geuen he hardned his owne hart and heard them not as our Lord had commanded † And our Lord said to Moyses Speake to Aaron Stretch forth thy rodde and strike the dust of the earth and be there Sciniphes in the whole Lord of Aegypt † And they did so And Aaron streched forth his hand holding the rodde and he stroke the dust of the earth and there were made sciniphes on men and on beastes al the dust of the earth was turned into sciniphes through the whole Land of Aegypt † And the enchaunters with their enchauntmentes practised in like maner to bring forth sciniphes
and they could not and there were sciniphes as wel on men as on beastes † And the enchaunters said to Pharao This is the finger of God And Pharaoes hart was indurate and he heard them not as our Lord had commanded † Our Lord also said to Moyses Arise early and stand before Pharao for he wil goe forth to the waters and thou shalt say to him This saith our Lord Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † And if thou wilt not dismisse them behold I wil send in vpon thee and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people and vpon thy houses al kind of flies and the houses of Aegypt shal be filled with flies of diuers kindes and the whole land wherein they shal be † And I wil make the Land of Gessen merueilous in that day wherin my people is so that flies shal not be there and thou shalt know that I am the Lord in the middes of the earth † And I wil put a diuision betwene my people thy people to morow shal this signe be † And Our Lord did so And there came a very greuious flie into the houses of Pharao and of his seruantes and into al the Land of Aegypt and the Land was corrupted by such kind of flies † And Pharao called Moyses and Aaron and said to them Goe and sacrifice to your God in this land † And Moyses said It can not so be done for if we shal offer the abominations of the Aegyptians to the Lord our God and we kil those thinges which the Aegyptians doe worshippe before them they wil beate vs downe with stones † We wil goe forth three dayes iourney into the wildernes and we wil sacrifice vnto the Lord our God as he hath commanded vs. † And Pharao said I wil dismisse you to sacrifice to the Lord your God in the desert but goe noe farder pray for me † And Moyses said Being gone forth from thee I wil pray to our Lord and the flie shal depart from Pharao and from his seruantes and from his people to morow but deceiue no more so that thou wilt not dismisse the people to sacrifice vnto our Lord. † And Moyses being gone forth from Pharao prayed our Lord. † Who did according to his word and he tooke away the flies from Pharao and from his seruants and from his people there was left not so much as one † And Pharaoes hart was hardned so that neither this time would he dismisse the people CHAP. IX The fifth plague is pestilence among the Aegyptians cattle 8. The sixt boyles in men and beastes 18. the seuenth haile 27. Pharao confessing God to be iust and himselfe and his people impious promiseth againe to dismisse the people 34. but faileth to do it AND our Lord said to Moyses Goe in to Pharao and speake to him This saith our Lord the God of the Hebrewes dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † And if thou refuse and holdest them † behold my hand shal be vpon thy fieldes and vpon thy horses and asses and camels and oxen and sheepe a verie sore pestilence † And our Lord wil make a merueile betwene the possessions of Israel the possessions of the Aegyptians that nothing at al perish of those thinges that pertaine to the children of Israel † And our Lord hath appointed a time saying To morow wil our Lord doe this thing in the land † Our Lord therfore did this thing the next day and al the beastes of the Aegyptians dyed but of the beastes of the children of Israel nothing at al perished † And Pharao sent to see neither was there anything dead of that which Israel possessed And Pharaoes hart was hardned and he did not dismisse the people † And our Lord said to Moyses Aaron Take ●our handes ful of ashes out of the chimney and let Moyses sprinkle it into the ay●e before Pharao † And be there dust vpon al the Land of Aegypt for there shal be in men beastes boyles and swelling bladders in the whole land of Aegypt † And they tooke ashes out of the chimney and stoode before Pharao and Moyses sprinkled it into the ayre and there were made boyles of swelling bladders in men and beastes † neither could the enchanters stand before Moyses for boyles that were vpon them and in al the Land of Aegypt † And our Lord did indurate Pharaoes hart he heard them not as our Lord spake to Moyses † And our Lord said to Moyses In the morning arise and stand before Pharao thou shalt say to him This saith the Lord the God of the Hebrewes Dismisse my people to sacrifice vnto me † Because this time I wil send al my plagues vpon thy hart and vpon thy seruantes and vpon thy people that thou mayest know rhere is not the like to me in al the earth † For now stretching forth my hand I wil strike thee and thy people with pestilence and thou shalt perish from the earth † And therfore haue I set thee that in thee I may shew my might and my name may be told in al the earth † Doest thou yet hold backe my people and wilt thou not dismisse them † Behold I wil raine to morow this very houre haile exceeding much such as was not in Aegypt from the day that it was founded vntil this present time † Send therfore now presently and gather together thy cattle and al thinges that thou hast in the field for men beastes and al thinges that shal be found abroad and not gathered together out of the fieldes and the haile fal vpon them shal die † He that feared the word of our Lord of Pharaoes seruantes made his seruantes to flie and his beastes into houses † but he that neglected the word of our Lord let alone his seruantes and his beastes in the fieldes † And our Lord said to Moyses Stretch forth thy hand towards heauen that there may be haile in the whole Land of Aegypt vpon men and vpon beastes vpon euerie herbe of the field in the Land of Aegypt † And Moyses stretched forth his rodde toward heauen and our Lord gaue thunders and haile and running lightenings on the land and our Lord rained haile vpon the Land of Aegypt † And the haile and fire mixt together did driue and it was of so great bignes as neuer before appeared in the whole Land of Aegypt since that nation was made † And the haile smote in al the Land of Aegypt al thinges that were in the fieldes from man euen vnto beast and euerie herbe of the field did the haile strike and euerie tree of the countrie it did breake † Only in the Land of Gessen where the children of Israel were the haile fel not † And Pharao sent and called Moyses and Aaron saying to them I haue sinned now also the Lord is iust I and my people impious † Pray ye the Lord that
Moyses Stretch forth thy hand vpon the sea that the waters may returne to the Aegyptians vpon their chariottes and horsemen † And when Moyses had stretched forth his hand against the sea it returned in the first breake of day to the former place and the Aegyptians fleeing away the waters came vpon them and our Lord enwrapt them in the middes of the waues † And the waters returned and ouerwhelmed the chariottes and the horsemen of al Pharaoes armie who folowing were entred into the sea neither did there so much as one of them remaine † But the children of Israel marched through the middes of the drie sea the waters were vnto them as in stede of a wal on the right hand and on the left † and our Lord deliuered Israel in that day out of the hand of the Aegyptians † And they saw the Aegyptians dead vpon the sea shore and the mightie hand that our Lord had exercised against them and the people feared our Lord they beleued our Lord Moyses his seruant CHAP. XV. Moyses with the people sing a Canticle of thanks-geuing for their deliuerie 22. The people being three daies in the desert without water then finding that is bitter do murmure 25. It is made swete 27. Coming to Elim they finde twelue fountaines and seuentie palmetrees THEN sang Moyses and the children of Israel this song to our Lord and said Let vs sing to our Lord for he is glouriously magnified the horse and the rider he hath throwen into the sea † My strength and my praise is our Lord and he is made vnto me a saluation this is my God and I wil glorifie him the God of my father and I wil exalt him † Our Lord is a man of warre omnipotent is his name † Pharaoes chariottes and his armie he hath cast into the sea his chosen princes are drowned in the red sea † The depthes haue ouerwhelmed them they are sonke into the botome like a stone † Thy right hand ô Lord is magnified in strength thy right hand ô Lord hath striken the enimie † And in the multitude of thy glorie thou hast put downe thy aduersaries thou hast sent thy wrath which hath deuoured them like stuble † And in the spirite of thy furie were the waters gathered together the flowing water stoode the depthes were gathered together in the middes of the sea † The enimie said I wil pursew and ouertake I wil diuide the spoiles my soule shal haue his fil I wil draw forth my sword my hand shal kil them † The spirit blewe and the sea ouerwhelmed them they sanke as lead in the vehement waters † Who is like to thee among the strong ô Lord who is like to thee magnifical in sanctitie terrible and laudable doing meruailes † Thou didst stretch forth thy hand and the earth deuoured them † Thou hast in thy mercie bene a guide to the people which thou hast redemed and in thy strength thou hast caried them vnto thy holie habitation † Nations rose vp and were angrie sorowes possessed the inhabiters of Philisthijm † Then were the princes of Edom trubled trembling ceazed on the sturdie of Moab al the inhabiters of Chanaan were starke † Let feare and dread fal vpon them in the greatnes of thy arme let them become vnmoueable as a stone vntil thy people ô Lord shal passe vntil thy people shal passe this which thou hast possessed † Thou shalt bring them in and plant them in the mountaine of thy inheritance in thy most firme habitation which thou hast wrought ô Lord thy sanctuarie Lord which thy handes haue confirmed † Our Lord shal reigne for euer and euermore † For Pharao on horsebake entred in with his chariottes and horsemen into the sea and our Lord brought backe vpon them the waters of the sea but the children of Israel walked on drie ground in the middes therof † Marie therfore the prophetesse Aarons sister tooke a tymbrel in her hand and al the wemen went forth after her with tymbrels and daunces † to whom she beganne the song saying Let vs sing to our Lord for he is gloriously magnified the horse and his rider he hath cast into the sea † And Moyses remoued Israel from the red sea and they went forth into the desert Sur and they walked three dayes through the wildernesse and found not water † And they came into Mara neither could they drinke the waters of Mara because they were bitter wherupon he gaue a name also agreable to the place calling it Mara that is bitternesse † And the people murmured against Moyses saying What shal we drinke † But he cried to our Lord. who did shew him a peece of woode which when he had cast into the waters they were turned into swetenesse There he appointed him precepts and iudgements and there he proued him † saying If thou wilt heare the voice of the Lord thy God and doe that is right before him and obey his commandementes and keepe al his preceptes none of the maladies that I layd vpon Aegypt wil I bring vpon thee for I am the Lord God thy curer † And the children of Israel came into Elim where there were twelue fountaines of water seuentie palme trees and they camped byside the waters The end of the third age THE CONTIN VANCE OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION IN THE THIRD AGE from Abrahams going forth of Chaldea to the parting of Israel out of Aegypt The space of 430. yeares ONE and the same Church and Religion begunne in the first age of the world and continued in the second became more and more conspicuous in the third For in this age not only the same principal and particular pointes of faith were beleued and professed but also the number of professors encreased and partly by seperation of place and abode and specially by diuersitie of maners outward rites and conuersation were more distinct from infidels then before as vve shal now shew by the sacred historie of that time VVhich beginneth with Abrahams going forth of his countrey of Chaldea about 2024. yeares from the beginning of the vvorld in the 75. yeare of his age From which time forward God often appeared to him and after him to Isaac and Iacob in the title of EL SADDAI that is God Almightie Creator of al things Lord God most high Possessor of heauen and earth Gen. 14. To Moyses more familiarly Exod. 3. in his most proper name HE WHICH IS In the name of foure letters which the Iewescount ineffable And in diuers other names al shewing One Eternal Omnipotent infinite Maiestie Of whom al other things depend and haue their being himselfe independent of any other thing This one diuine nature and indiuisible substance is aboue al reach of reason three in Persons represented to Abraham Gen. 18 by three Angels in forme of men vvhom by special instinct of God he adored as one and first spake vnto them
shal be raised againe from death and together with the soule be eternally glorified 12 In the meane time of this pilagrimage of mankind it is our way-faring special prouision dailie and supersubstantial bread til we shal possesse the promised land the kingdome of heauen in eternal blisse CHAP. XVII The people murmuring againe in Raphidim for want of drinck our Lord giueth them water out of arock 8. Amalech fighteth with them And Moyseslifting vp his hand in prayer Israel ouercometh otherwise Amalech pr●●a●leth THERFORE al the multitude of the children of Israel setting forward from the desert Sin by their mansions according to the word of our Lord camped in Raphidim where there was no water for the people to drinke † Who chiding against Moyses said Geue vs water that we may drinke To whom Moyses answered Why chide you against me Wherfore doe you tempt our Lord † The people therfore was thirstie there for lacke of water and murmured against Moyses saying Why didst thou make vs goe forth out of Aegypt to kil vs and our children and our beastes with thirst † And Moyses cried to our Lord saying What shal I doe to this people Yet a litle while and they wil stone me † And our Lord said to Moyses Goe before the people and take with thee of the ancients of Israel and the rodde wherwith thou didst strike the riuer take in thy hand and goe † Behold I wil stand there before thee vpon the rocke Horeb and thou shalt strike the rocke and water shal goe out therof that the people may drinke Moyses did so before the ancientes of Israel † and he called the name of that place Temptation because of the chiding of the children of Israel and for that they tempted our Lord saying Is the Lord amongst vs or not † And Amalec came and fought against Israel in Raphidim † And Moyses sayd to Iosue Choose out men and goe forth and fight against Amalec to morow I wil stand in the toppe of the hil hauing the rodde of God in my hand † Iosue did as Moyses had spoken and he fought against Amalec but Moyses and Aaron and Hur went vp vpon the toppe of the hil † And when Moyses lifted vp his hands Israel ouercame but if he did lette them downe a little Amalec ouercame † And the handes of Moyses were heauie therfore they tooke a stone and putte vnder him wherupon he sate and Aaron and Hur staied vp his handes on both sides And it came to passe that his handes were not wearie vntil sunne sette † And Iosue put Amalec to flight his people by the edge of the sword † And our Lord said to Moyses Write this for a monument in a booke deliuer it to the eares of Iosue for I wil destroy the memorie of Amalec from vnder heauen † And Moyses builded an Altar and called the name therof Our Lord my exaltation saying † Because the hand of our Lords throne and the warre of our Lord shal be against Amalec from generation vnto generation CHAP. XVIII Iethro Moyses father in law bringeth to him his wise and childrens 8. And hearing the great workes of God 12. offereth Sacrifice 13 and Wisely aduised Moyses to appoint subordinate officers to iudge lesse causes reseruing the greater to him selfe AND when Iethro the priest of Madian the allied of Moyses had heard al the thinges that God had done to Moyses and to Israel his people and that our Lord had brought forth Israel out of Aegypt † he tooke Sephora the wife of Moyses whom he had sent backe † and her two sonnes of which one was called Gersam his father saying I haue bene a stranger in a forren countrie † And the other Eliezer for the God of my father quoth he is my helper and hath deliuered me from Pharaoes sword † Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses came and his sonnes and his wife to Moyses into the desert where he was camped beside the mountayne of God † And he sent word to Moyses saying I Iethro thy allied come to thee and thy wife and thy two children with her † Who going forth to mere his allied adored and kissed him and they saluted on an other with wordes of peace And when he was entred into the tent † Moyses told his allied al thinges that our Lord had done to Pharao and the Aegyptians for Israel and the whole trauaile which had chanced to them in the iourney and that our Lord had deliuered them † And Iethro reioyced for al the good thinges that our Lord had done to Israel because he had deliuered them out of the handes of the Aegyptians † and he said Blessed is the Lord that hath deliuered you out of the hand of the Aegyptians and out of the hand of Pharao that hath deliuered his people out of the hand of Aegypt † Now doe I know that the Lord is great aboue al goddes for because they dealt proudely against them † Iethro therfore the allied of Moyses offered holocaustes and hostes to God and Aaron and al the ancientes of Israel came to eate bread with him before God † And the next day Moyses sate to iudge the people who stoode by Moyses from morning vntil night † Which thing when his allied had seene to witte al thinges that he did in the people he said What is this that thou doest in the people Why sittest thou alone and al the people attendeth from morning vntil night † To whom Moyses answered The people cometh to me seeking the sentence of God † And when anie controuersie chanceth among them they come vnto me to iudge betwene them and to shew the preceptes of God and his lawes † But he said Thou doest not wel † thou art t●red with foolish labour both thou and this people that is with thee the busines is aboue thy strength thou alone canst not susteyne it † But heare my wordes and counseils and God shal be with thee Be thou to the people in those thinges that pertaine to God to report their wordes vnto him † and to shew to the people the ceremonies and rite of wor●hipping and the way wherin they ought to walke and the worke that they ought to doe † And prouide out of al the people men that are wise and doe feare God in whom there is truth and that doe hate aua●ice and appointe of them tribunes and centurions and quinquagenarians and deanes † which may iudge the people at al tymes and what great matter soeuer ●●a● fal out let them referre it to thee and let them iudge the lesse matters only and so it may be lighter for thee the burden being imparted vnto others † If thou doest this thou shalt fulfil the commandment of God and shal be able to beare his preceptes and al this people shal returne to their places with p●eace † Which thinges when Movses heard he did al thinges that he had suggested vnto him † And choosing substantial men
thyne enemies wil afflict them that afflict thee † And myne Angel shal goe before thee and shal bring thee in vnto the Amorrheite and Hetheite and Pherezeite and Chananeite and Heueite and ●ebuzeite whom I wil destroy † Thou shalt not adore their goddes nor serue them Thou shalt not doe their workes but shalt destroy them and breake their statues † And you shal setue the Lord your God that I may blesse your bread waters and may take away infirmitie from the middes of thee † There shal not be a fruitlesse nor barren bodie in thy land I wil fil the number of thy dayes † I wil send my terrour to runne before thee and wil kil al people to whom thou shalt enter and wil turne the backes of al thyne enemies before thee † sending forth hornets before that shal chase away the Herueite and Chananeite and Hetheite before thou enter † I wil not cast them out from thy face in one yeare lest the land be brought into a wildernesse and beastes encrease against thee † By litle and litle I wil expel them from thy sight til thou be increased and dost possesse the Land † And I wil sette thy boundes from the Redde sea vnto the sea of the Palestines and from the desert vnto the riuer I wil deliuer the inhabitantes of the Land in your handes and wil cast them out from your sight † Thou shalt not enter league with them nor with their goddes † Let them not dwel in thy land lest perhapes they make thee to sinne against me if thou serue their goddes which vndoubtedly wil be a scandal to thee CHAP. XXIIII Moyses with others are commanded to ascend he to the Lord the rest a farre of 4. They offer Sacrifice 8. Moyses sprinckleth the bloud of the Testament vpon the people 15. Then ascending to the mountaine God couereth it with a firie cloude TO Moyses also he said Goe vp to the Lord thou and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie Ancientes of Israel and you shal adore a farre of † And Moyses onlie shalascend to the Lord and they shal not approach neither shal the people ascend with him † Moyses therfore came and told the people al the wordes of our Lord and the iudgementes and al the people answered with one voice Al the wordes of our Lord which he hath spoken we wil doe † And Moyses wrote al the wordes of our Lord and rising in the morning he builded an Altar at the foote of the mount twelue titles according the twelue tribes of Israel † And he sent young men of the children of Israel and they offered holocaustes and sacrificed pacifique victimes to our Lord calues † Moyses therfore tooke the halfe part of the bloud and put it into bowles and the residue he powred vpon the Altar † And taking the volume of the couenant he reade the people hearing it Who said Al thinges that our Lord hath spoken we wil doe and we wil be obedient † And he tooke the bloud and sprinkled it vpon the people and said This is the bloud of the Couenant which our Lord hath made with you vpon al these wordes † And there went vp Moyses and Aaron Nadab and Abiu and seuentie of the ancientes of Israel † and they saw the God of Israel and vnder his feete as it were a worke of sapphirstone and as the heauen when it is clere † Neither did he set his hand vpon those of the children of Israel that retired farre of and they saw God and did eate and drinke † And our Lord said to Moyses Come vp to me into the mount and be there and I wil geue thee tables of stone and the law and the commandementes which I haue written that thou maist teach them † Moyses rose vp and his minister Iosue and Moyses ascending into the mount of God † said to the Ancientes Expect here til we returne to you you haue Aaron and Hur with you If anie question shal rise you shal referre it to them † And when Moyses was ascended a cloud couered the mount † and the glorie of our Lord dwelt vpon Sinai couering it with a cloud six dayes and the seuenth day he called him out of the middes of the darkenesse † And the forme of the glorie of our Lord was as it were fire burning vpon the toppe of the mount in the sight of the children of Israel † And Moyses entring into the middes of the cloude ascended into the mount and he was there fourtie dayes and fourtie nightes ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXIIII 8. This is the bloud of the couenant Our Sauiour in the institution of the Eucharist by vsing the same wordes applying them to him selfe This is my bloud of the new Testament signifieth that be fulfilled this figure at his last supper VVhich proueth both a Sacrifice of bloud then offered by him as this bloud of the old Testament was already shed when Moyses pronounced those wordes and the real presence of Christs bloud For els if it were but wine it were not better in substance then the figure which was real bloud Isychius li. 1. c 4. in Leuit. CHAP. XXV Oblations of first fruictes and freegiftes for making the Tabernacle and things perteyning th●r●o 10. The Arck. 17. The Propitiatorie and Cherubims 23. A table and theron the Lo●ues ef proposition 31. A candlestick 37. and seuen lampes with snuffers of gold AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel that they take first fruites for me of euerie man that offereth of his owne accord you shal take them † And these are the thinges which you must take Gold and siluer and brasse † hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and silke and the haire of goates † and rammes skinnes died redde and ianthin skinnes and the wood setim † oyle to make lightes spices for oyntement and for incense of good sauour † Onyx stones and pretious stones to adorne the ephod and rationale † And they shal make me a sanctuarie and I wil dwel in the middes of them † according to al the similitude of the tabernacle which I wil shew thee of al the vessel to the seruice therof thus you shal make it † frame an arke of the wood setim the length wherof shal haue two cubites an halfe the bredth a cubite and an halfe the height likewise a cubite and an halfe † And thou shalt plate it with most pure gold within and without and ou●r it thou shalt make a golden crowne round about † and foure golden ringes which thou shalt put at the foure corners of the arke let two ringes be on the one side and two on the other † Thou shalt make barres also of the wood setim and shalt couer them with gold † And thou shalt put them in through the ringes that are in the sides of the arke that it may be caried on them † the which shal be
and two litle cheynes of most pure gold linked one to an other which thou shalt put into the hookes † The Rationale of iudgement also thou shalt make with embrodered worke of diuers colours according to the workmanship of the Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † It shal be foure square and duble it shal haue the measure of a palme aswel in length as in bredth † And thou shalt set in it foure rewes of stones In the first rew shal be the stone sardius and topazius and the emeraud † in the second the carbuncle the sapphire and the iasper † in the third a ligurius an achates an amethyst † in the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus they shal be set in gold by their rewes † And they shal haue the names of the children of Israel with twelue names shal they be grauen euerie stone with the names of euerie one according to the twelue tribes † Thou shalt make in the Rationale cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold † and two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in both the toppes of the Rationale † and the golden cheynes thou shalt ioyne to the ringes that are in the edges therof † and the endes of the cheynes them selues thou shalt couple with two hookes on both sides of the Ephod which is toward the Rationale † Thou shalt make also two ringes of gold which thou shalt put in the toppes of the Rationale in the brimmes that are ouer against the Ephod looke toward the backe partes therof † Moreouer also other two ringes of gold which are to be set on both sides of the Ephod beneth that looketh toward the nether ioyning that the Rationale may be fitted with the Ephod † and may be fastened by the ringes therof vnto the ringes of the Ephod with a lace of hyacinth that the ioyning artificially wrought may continew and the Rationale and Ephod may not be separated one from the other † And Aaron shal beare the names of the children of Israel in the Rationale of iudgement vpon his brest when he shal enter into the Sanctuarie a memorial before the Lord for euer † And thou shalt put in the Rationale of iudgement Doctrine and Veritie which shal be on Aarons brest when he shal goe in before the Lord and he shal beare the iudgement of the children of Israel on his brest in the sight of the Lord alwayes † And thou shalt make the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth † in the middes wherof aboue shal be a hole for the head and a border round about it wo●en as is wont to be made in the vtmost partes of garments that it may not easely be broken † And beneth at the feete of the same tunike round about thou shalt make as it were pomegranates of hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died litle belles interposed betwen † so that there be a bel of gold and a pomegranate and againe an other bel of gold and a pomegranate † And Aaron shal be vested with it in the office of his ministerie that the sound may be heard when he goeth in and cometh out of the Sanctuarie in the sight of the Lord and that he die not † Thou shalt make also a plate of the purest gold wherin thou shalt graue after the worke of a grauer Holie to the Lord. † And thou shalt tie it with a lace of hyacinth and it shal be vpon the mitre † hanging ouer the forehead of the high Priest And Aaron shal carie the iniquities of those thinges which the children of Israel haue offered and sanctified in al their giftes and donaries And the plate shal be alwayes in his forehead that the Lord may be wel pleased with them † And thou shalt gird the tunike with silke and thou shalt make a silken mitre and a bawdrike of embrodered worke † Moreouer for the sonnes of Aaron thou shalt prepare linnen tunikes and bawdrikes and mitres for glorie and bewtie † And with al these thinges thou shalt vest Aaron thy brother and his sonnes with him And thou shalt consecrate the handes of them al and shalt sanctifie them that they may doe the function of priesthood vnto me † Thou shalt make also linnen breches to couer the flesh of their turpitude from the reynes vnto the thighes † and Aaron and his sonnes shal vse them when they shal enter into the tarberbernacle of testimonie or when they approch to the Altar to minister in the Sanctuarie lest guiltie of iniquitie they die It shal be a law for euer to Aaron and to his seede after him CHAP. XXIX The maner of consecrating Aaron and other Priests vvith burnt offerings 26. and pacifiques wherof Aaron and his sonnes shal participate 38. The institution of the daylie sacrifice of tvvo lambes one in the morning the other at euen BVT this also shalt thou doe that they may be consecrated to me in priesthood Take a calfe from the heard and two rammes without spotte † and vnleuened bread and a cake without leuen tempered with oile wafers also vnleauened anoynted with oile of wheaten flowre thou shalt make al. † And being put in a basket thou shalt offer them and the calfe and the two rammes † And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie And when thou hast washed the father with his sonnes in water † thou shalt vest Aaron with his vestments that is with the linnen garment and the tunicke and the Ephod and the Rationale which thou shalt gird with the baudrike † And thou shalt put the mitre vpon his head and the holie plate vpon the mitre † and thou shalt powre the oile of vnction vpon his head and by this rite shal he be consecrated † His sonnes also thou shalt bring and shalt inuest them with the linnen tunickes and gird them with a bawdrike † to witte Aaron and his children and thou shalt put mitres vpon them and they shal be priestes to me by a perpetual religion After that thou shalt haue consecrated their handes † thou shalt present also the calfe before the tabernacle of testimonie And Aaron and his sonnes shal lay their handes vpon his head † and thou shalt kil him in the sight of the Lord beside the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie † And that which thou takest of the bloud of the calfe thou shalt put vpon the hornes of the Altar with thy finger and the reit of the bloud thou shalt powre at the botome therof † Thou shalt take also the whole fatte that couereth the entralles and the caule of the liuer and the two kidneys and the fatte that is vpon them and shalt offer a burnt sacrifice vpon the Altar † but the flesh of the cal●e and the hide and the dung thou shalt burne abrode without the campe because it is for sinne † Thou shalt take also one ramme
goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the land of Aegypt † Which when Aaron had senne he builded an altar before it and by a cryers voice proclaimed saying Tomorow is the solemnitie of the Lord. † And rysing in the morning they offered holocaustes and pacifique hostes and the people sate downe to eate and to drinke and they role vp to play † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying Goe get thee downe thy people which thou hast brought out of the Land of Aegypt hath sinned † They haue quickly reuolted from the way that thou didst shew them and they haue made to them selues a molten calfe and haue adored and immolating hostes vnto it haue sayd These are thy goddes Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt † And againe our Lord said to Moyses I see that this people is stiffenecked † suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them and I wil make thee into a great nation † But “ Moyses besought the Lord his God saying Why Lord is thy furie angrie against thy people whom thou hast brought forth of the Land of Aegypt in great power and in a strong hand † Let not the Aegyptians say I beseech thee He hath craftely brought them forth that he might kil them in the mountaynes and destroy them from the earth let thyne anger cease and be pacified vpon the wickednes of thy people † “ Remenber Abraham Isaac and Israel thy seruantes to whom thou swarest by thine owne self saying I wil multiplie your seed as the starres of heauen and this whole land wherof I haue spoken I wil giue to your seed and you shal possesse it alwayes † And our Lord was pacified from doing the euil which he had spoken against his people † And Moyses returned from the mount carying the two tables of testimonie in his hand written on both sides † and made by the worke of God the writing also of God was grauen in the tables † And Iosue hearing the tumult of the people crying out said to Moyses The noyse of battaile is heard in the campe † Who answered It is not the crie of men encouraging of fight nor the shoute of men compelling to flee but I doe heare the voice of singers † And when he approched to the campe he saw the calfe and the daunces and being very wrath he threw the tables out of his hand and brake them at the foote of the mount † and catching the calfe which they had made he burnt it and bette it into powder which he strawed into water and gaue thereof drinke to the children of Israel † And he said to Aaron What hath this people done to thee that thou shouldest bring vpon them an heinous sinne † To whom he answered Let not my lord be offended for thou knowest this people that it is prone to euil † they said to me Make vs goddes that may goe before vs for vnto this same Moyses that brought vs forth out of the Land of Aegypt we know not what is chanced † To whom I said Which of you hath gold They tooke and brought to me and I cast it into the fire and this calfe came forth † Moyses therfore seeing the people that they were made naked for Aaron had spoiled them for the ignominie of filth and had set them naked among their enemies † and standing in the gate of the campe he said If any man be our Lords let him ioyne to me And there gathered vnto him al the sonnes of Leui † to whom he said This saith the Lord God of Israel Put euerie man his sword vpon his thigh goe returne from gate to gate through the middes of the campe and euerie man kil his brother and frend and neighbour † And the sonnes of Leui did according to the saying of Moyses and there were slaine in that day about three thousand men † And Moyses said You haue consecrated your handes this day to our Lord euerie man in his sonne in his brother that blessing may be giuen to you † And when the next day was come Moyses spake to the people You have sinned a verie great sinne I wil goe vp to our Lord if by anie meanes I may be able to intreate him for your sinful fact † And returning to our Lord he said I beseech thee this people hath sinned a heinous sinne and they haue made to them selues goddes of gold either forgiue them this trespasse † or if thou doe not strike me out of the booke that thou hast written † To whom our Lord answered He that hath sinned to me him wil I strike out of my booke † but goe thou and leade this people whither I haue told thee myne Angel shal goe before thee And I in the day of reuenge wil visite this sinne also of theirs † Our Lord therfore smote the people for the fault concerning the calfe which Aaron had made ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXII 4. A molten calfe No other reason can be imagined why the people falling to Idolatrie required the image of a calfe rather then of anie other thing but for that they thought the blacke calfe with white spottes called Apis or Serapis whom they sawe the Aegyptians estemed most of al their goddes to be the chiefe or onlie God And therfore to this famous Idol they ascribed the benefite of their deliuerie from bondage saying These are thy goddes o Israel that haue brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt So they ment not to worship our Lord the true God in that image as Caluin would haue it but the very calfe whose image it was for adoring immediatly the calues image and immolating hostes to it v. 8. they protested that to be their God which the image represented This appeareth also Deut. 32. v. 18. God that begat thee thou hast forsaken and hast forgotten our Lord thy creatour And Psal 105. v. 21. They forgat God vvhich saued them 11. Moyses besought Albeit Moyses with most humble submission prayed for the people which God so accepted that he was therby pacified v. 14. yet Caluin here condemneth him of arrogancie and pride as though he imperiously prescribed law to God spoyling him of his iustice Much otherwise S. Hierom Epist 12. ad Gaudent commending his feruent charitie doubteth not to say Dei potentiam serui preces impediebant The seruantes prayers hindered Gods povver because God himself saying suffer me that my furie may be angrie against them and that I may destroy them shewed his diuine prouidence to be such as he might be staied from doing that vvhich be threatned 13. Remember Abraham It much trubled Caluin that for obtaining pardon for the people the Patriarches are mentioned for whose sake and merites mercie and protection was promised by God Gen. 18. 22. 26. prophecied by Iacob Gen. 48. performed here and in manie other places And
round about CHAP. XXXIX Al the ornamentes of Aaron and his sonnes are made 31. and the whole vvorke of the Tabernacle is perfited MOREOVER of hyacinth and purple scarlet and silke he made the vestures that Aaron should weare when he ministred in the holie places as our lord commanded Moyses † He made therfore an Ephod of gold hyacinth and purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † with embrodered worke and he did cut thinne plates of gold and drew them smal into threedes that they might be twisted with the woufe of the former colours † and two edges coupled one to the other in the toppe on either side † and a bawdrike of the same colours as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He prepared also two Onyx stones fast sette and closed in gold and grauen by the art of a lapidarie with the names of the children of Israel † and he set them in the sides of the Ephod for a moniment of the children of Israel as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He made also a Rationale with embrodered worke according to the worke of the Ephod of gold hyacinth purple and scarlet twise died and twisted silke † foure square duble of the measure of a palme † And he set foure rewes of precious stones In the first rewe was sardius topazius an emeraud † In the second a carbuncle a saphire and a iasper † In the third a ligurius an achates and an amethist † In the fourth a chrysolith an onyx and beryllus compassed and enclosed in gold by their rewes † And the twelue stones them selues were grauen with the names of the twelue tribes of Israel euerie one with his seueral name † They made also in the rationale litle cheynes linked one to an other of the purest gold † and two hookes and as manie ringes of gold Moreouer the ringes they set on either side of the Rationale † on the which the two golden cheynes should hang which they put into the hookes that stoode out in the corners of the Ephod † These both before and behind did so agree with them selues that the Ephod and the Rationale might be knit one to the other † tyed to the bawdrike and with ringes strongly coupled which a lace of hyacinth ioyned lest they should flagge loosely and be moued one from the other as our Lord commanded Moyses † They made also the tunike of the Ephod al of hyacinth † and a hole for the head in the vpper part against the middes and the border of the hole round about wouen † and beneth at the feete pomegranates of hyacinth purple scarlet and twisted silke † and litle belles of the purest gold which they did put betwen the pomegranates in the vtmost part of the tunike round about † to witte a bel of gold and a pomegranate wherwith the high priest went adorned when he executed his ministerie as our Lord had commanded Moyses † They made also silken tunikes with wouen worke for Aaron and his sonnes † and mitres with their litle crownes of silke † linnen breeches also of fine line † and a girdle of twisted silke hyacinth purple scarlet twise died with the art of embrodering as our Lord had commanded Moyses † They made also the plate of sacred veneration of most pure gold and they wrote in it with the worke of a lapidarie The Holie of our Lord † and they tyed it to the mitre with a lace of hyacinth as our Lord had commanded Moyses † Therfore al the worke of the tabernacle of the roofe of testimonie was perfited and the children of Israel did al thinges which our Lord had commanded Moyses † And they offered the tabernacle and the roofe and the whole furniture ringes bordes barres pillers and their feete † the couer of rammes skinnes died redde and the other couer of ianthin skinnes † the veile the arke the barres the propitiatorie † the table with the vessel therof and the loaues of proposition † the candlesticke the lampes and the furniture of them with the oyle † the altar of gold and the ointment and the incense of spices † and the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle † the altar of brasse the grate the barres and al the vessel therof the lauer with the foote therof the hanginges of the court and the pillers with their feete † the hanging in the entrie of the court and the litle cordes and the pinnes therof Nothing wanted of the vessel that was commanded to be made for the ministerie of the tabernacle and for the roofe of couenant † The vestimentes also which the priestes vse in the Sanctuarie to witte Aaron and his sonnes † the children of Israel offered as our Lord had commanded † Which thinges after that Moyses saw al finished he blessed them CHAP. XL. According to Gods commandment Moyses erecteth the Tabernacle vvith al thinges appertayning the first day of the second yeare after their deliuerie from Aegypt 32. God replenisheth the same vvith his Maiestie a cloude remayning ouer it by day and a piller of fire by night but vvhen they shal march the same passeth before them AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † The first moneth the first day of the moneth thou shalt erect the tabernacle of the testimonie † and shalt put in it the arke and shalt let downe before it the veile † and bringing in the table thou shalt set vpon it the thinges that are commanded after the rite The candlesticke shal stand with the lampes therof † and the altar of gold whereon the incense is burned before the arke of testimonie Thou shalt put the hangging in the entrie of the tabernacle † and before it the altar of holocauste † the lauer betwen the altar and the tabernacle which thou shalt fil with water † And thou shalt compasse about the court with hanginges and the entrie therof † And taking the oile of vnction thou shalt anoynte the tabernacle with the vessel therof that they may be sanctified † the altar of holocauste and al the vessel therof † the lauer with the foote therof al shalt thou consecrate with the oile of vnction that they may be most Holie † And thou shalt bring Aaron and his sonnes to the doore of the tabernacle of testimonie and hauing washed them with water † thou shalt reuest them with the sacred vestimentes that they may minister to me and the vnction of them may prosper to an euerlasting priesthood † And Moyses did al thinges which our Lord had commanded † Therfore the first moneth of the second yeare the first day of the moneth the tabernacle was placed † And Moyses erected it and put the bordes and feete and barres and reared the pillers † and spred the roofe ouer the tabernacle putting ouer it a couer as our Lord had commanded † He put also the testimonie in the arke thrusting barres vnderneth and the oracle aboue † And when he had brought the arke into
the tabernacle he drew before it the veile to fulfil the commandement of our Lord. † He sette the table also in the tabernacle of testimonie at the north side without the veile † ordering the bread of proposition before it as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He sette the candlesticke also in the tabernacle of testimonie ouer against the table on the south side † placing the lampes in order according to the precept of our Lord. † He set also the altar of gold vnder the roofe of testimonie against the veile † and burned vpon it the incense of spices as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He put also the hanging in the entrie of the tabernacle of testimonie † and the altar of holocauste in the entrie of the testimonie offering on it the holocauste and the sacrifices as our Lord had commanded † The lauer also he set betwen the tabernacle of testimonie and the altar filling it with water † And Moyses and Aaron and his sonnes washed their handes and feete † when they entred the roofe of couenant and went to the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses † He erected also the court round about the tabernacle and the altar drawing the hanging in the entrie therof After al thinges were perfited † the cloude couered the tabernacle of testimonie and the glorie of our Lord filled it † Neither could Moyses enter the roofe of couenant the cloude couering al thinges and the maiestie of our Lord shining because the cloude had couered al thinges † If at anie time the cloud did leaue the tabernacle the children of Israel went forward by their troupes † If it hong ouer they remained in the same place † For the cloude of our Lord honge ouer the tabernacle by day and a sire by night in the sight of al the children of Israel throughout al their mansions THE ARGVMENT OF LEVITICVS VVHEN the Tabernacle was erected nere to Mount Sinai the first day of the second yeare after the children of Israel parted from Aegypt and was so replenished with Gods Maiestie that none no not Moyses him self could enter in our Lord speaking from thence called Moyses and declared to him the offices of the Leuites whom only and no others he deputed for the administration and charge of sacred things wherof this booke wherin they are written is called Leuiticus In which saith S. Hierom al and euerie Sacrifice yea almost euerie sillable and Aarons vestments and the whole Leuical order breath forth heauenlie sacraments or mysteries For first God here prescribeth what sacrifices he wil haue in what manner and to what purposes Then what partes and qualities he requireth in Priests how they shal be vested and consecrated seuerly punishing some that transgressed with commandment neither to offer in sacrifice nor to eate things reputed vncleane and the maner of purifying such things and persons as by diuers occasions were polluted Interposing also some moral and iudicial precepts appointeth certaine solemne feastes times of rest and Iubilie yeare Finally promiseth rewardes and threatneth pu●ishments to those that kepe or breake his commandments with particular admonition touching vowes and tithes So this booke may be diuided into fiue special partes The first of diuers sortes of Sacrifices in the seuen first chapters The second of consecrating Priests and their v●stments with punishment for offering strange fire in the three next chapters The third of distinction betwen cleane and vncleane with the maner of purifying certaine legal vncleanes and other precepts moral and iudicial from the 11. chap. to the 23. The fourth of feasts times of rest and Iubilie with priuiledges rewardes and punishments from the 23. chap. to the 27. The fifth of vowes and tithes in the last chapter THE BOOKE LEVITICVS IN HEBREW VAICRA CHAP. I. Diuers rites in offering holocaustes as wel of cattle 14. as of birdes AND OVR LORD called Moyses and spake to him out of the tabernacle of testimony saying † Speake to the children of Israel thou shalt say to them “ The man of you that shal offer an hoste to our Lord of beastes that is of oxen sheepe offering victimes † if his oblation be “ an holocauste and of the heard he shal offer a male without spotte at the dore of the tabernacle of testimonie to propitiate our Lord vnto him † and he shal put his handes vpon the heade of the hoste and it shal be acceptable and profitable to his expiation † And he shal immolate the calfe before our Lord and the children of Aaron the priestes shal offer the bloud therof powring it in the circuite of the altar which is before the dore of the tabernacle † And the skinne of the hoste being plucked of the ioyntes they shal cut into peeces † and shal put fire vnderneth in the altar hauing before laid a pyle of wood in order † and the ioyntes that are cut out laying in order thereupon to wit the head al thinges that cleane to the liuer † the entralles and feete being washed with water and the priest shal burne them vpon the altar for an holocauste and “ sweete sauoure to our Lord. † And if the oblation be of flockes an holocauste of sheepe or of goates a lambe of a yeare old without spot shal he offer † and he shal immolate it at the side of the altar that looketh to the North before our Lord but the bloud therof the sonnes of Aaron shal poure vpon the altar round about † and they shal diuide the ioyntes the head and al that cleane to the lyuer and shal lay them vpon the wood vnder which the fire is to be put † but the entrales and the ●e●te they shal wash with water And the whole the priest shal offer and burne vpon the altar for an holocaust and most sweete sauoure to our Lord. † But if the oblation of holocaust to our Lord be of birdes of turtles and young pigions † the priest shal offer it at the altar and writhing the head to the necke and breaking the place of the wound he shal make the bloud to runne downe vpon the brimme of the altar † but the croppe of the throate and the fethers he shal cast nigh to the altar at the east side in the place where the ashes are wount to be powred out † and he shal breake the pinnions therof and shal not cut nor diuide it with a knife and shal burne it vpon the altar putting fire vnder the wood It is an holocaust and oblation of most sweete sauoure to our Lord. ANNOTATIONS CHAP. I. 2. The man that shal offer Sacrifice being the most special external seruice wherby man acknowledgeth the supreme dominion of God and his owne subiection and homage to his diuine Maiestie was so wel knowen to be necessarie as being in most frequent vse in the law of nature and in al nations that here neded not anie new precept in general
slaine the peoples hoste pray for them as our Lord hath cōmanded † And forthwith Aaron approching to the altar immolated the calfe for his sinne † the bloud wherof his sonnes brought to him wherin dipping his finger he touched the hotnes of the altar and poured the rest at the foote therof † And the fatte and the litle kidneis and the caule of the liuer which are for sinne he burnt vpon the altar as our Lord had commanded Moyses † but the flesh and skinne therof he burnt with fire without the campe † He immolated also the victime of holocaust and his sonnes brought him the bloud therof which he poured in the circuite of the altar † The hoste also it selfe being cut into peeces they brought with the head and euerie member Al which he burnt with fire vpon the altar † hauing first washed the entralles and the feete with water † And offering for the sinne of the people he slew the bucke goat and exp●ating the altar † he made the holocaust † adding in the sacrifice the libaments which are offered withal and burning them vpon the altar be side the ceremonies of the morning holocaust † He immolated also the oxe and the ramme the pacifique hostes of the people and his sonnes brought him the bloud which he poured vpon the altar round about † The fatte also of the oxe and the rump of the ramme and the two little kindneis with their fatte and the caule of the liuer † they put vpon the brests and after the fatte was burnt vpon the altar † their brests and the right shoulders Aaron did seperate eleuating them before our Lord as Moyses had commanded † And stretching forth his hand to the people he blessed them And so the hostes for sinne and the holocaustes and the pacifiques being finished he descended † And Moyses and Aaron going into the tabernacle of testimonie and afterward comming forth blessed the people And the glorie of our Lord appeared to al the multitude † and behold a fire coming forth from our Lord deuoured the holocaust and the fatte that was vpon the altar Which thing when the multitude had senne they praised our Lord falling on their faces CHAP. X. Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron for offering strange fire are burnt to death and cast out of the campe 6. for whom the people mourne but not the Priests 8. Priests are forbid to drinke wine when they enter into the tabernacle 12. and are commanded to eate the residew of oblations in the holie place 16. which this timein part they omitted and are excused being sorowful for that vvhich happened to Nadab and Abiu AND Nadab and Abiu the sonnes of Aaron catching censors did put in fire and incense therupon offering before our Lord strange fire which was not commanded them † And fire comming forth from our Lord deuoured them and they dyed before our Lord. † And Moyses said to Aaron This is it which our Lord hath spoken I wil be sanctified in them that approch to me and in tbe sight of al the people I wil be glorified Which Aaron hearing held his peace † And Moyses calling Misael and Elisaphan the sonnes of Oziel the vncle of Aaron said to them Goe and take away your bretheren from the sight of the Sanctuarie and carie them without the campe † And going forthwith they tooke them as they lay reuested with linnen tunikes did cast them forth as it had bene commanded them † And Moyses spake to Aaron to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes Vncouer not your heades and rent not your vestiments lest perhaps you die and indignation come vpon al the assemblie Let your brethren and al the house of Israel lament the burning that our Lord hath raised † and your selues shal not goe out of the dore of the tabernacle otherwise you shal perish for the oyle of holie vnction is vpon you Who did al thinges according to the precept of Moyses † Our Lord also said to Aaron † Wine and anie thing that may make drunke you shal not drinke thou and thy sonnes when you enter into the tabernacle of testimonie lest you die because it is an euerlasting precept through your generations † And that you may haue knowledge to discerne betwen the holie and prophane betwen the polluted and cleane † and may teach the children of Israel al my ordinances which the Lord hath spoken to them by the hand of Moyses † And Moyses spake to Aaron and to Eleazar and Ithamar his sonnes that were left Take the sacrifice that is remayning of the oblation of our Lord and eate it without leauen beside the altar because it is Holie of holies † And you shal eate it in a holie place which is giuen to thee and thy sonnes of the oblations of our Lord as it hath bene commanded me † The brest also that is offered and the shoulder that is seperated you shal eate in a most cleane place thou and thy sonnes and thy daughters with thee For they are laid apart for thee and thy children of the healthful hostes of the children of Israel † because the shoulder and the the brest and the fatte that is burnt on the altar they haue eleuated before our Lord and they pertaine to thee and to thy sonues by a perpetual lawe as our Lord hath commanded † Among these thinges when Moyses sought for the bucke goate that had bene offered for sinne he found it burnt and being angrie against Eleazar and Ithamar the sonnes of Aaron that remained he said † Why did you not eate the hoste for sinne in a holie place which is most Holie and geuen to you that you may beare the iniquitie of the multitude and may pray for it in the sight of our Lord † especially wheras of the bloud therof there hath not bene caried within the holie places and you ought to haue eaten it in the Sanctuarie as it was commanded me † Aaron answered This day hath bene offered the victime for sinne and the holocaust before our Lord and to me that is chanced which thou seest how could I eate it or please our Lord in ceremonies hauing a sorowful hart † Which when Moyses had heard he was satisfied with his answere CHAP. XI The distinction of cleane and vncleane in beastes fish birdes and other things 43. With commandment to be holie and impolluted AND our Lord spake to Moyses and Aaron saying † Say to the children of Israel These are the beasts which you ought to eate of al the liuing things of the earth † Euerie one that hath the hoofe diuided and cheweth the cudde among the cattel you shal eate † But whatsoeuer in dede cheweth the cudde and hath an hoofe but diuideth it not as the camel and others that you shal not eate and among the vncleane you shal repute it † Cherogril which cheweth the cudde and diuideth not the hoofe is vncleane † The hare also for that also cheweth
thy husband art polluted and hast lien with an other man † thou shalt be subiect to these maledictions Our Lord geue thee for a malediction and an example of al among his people make he thy thigh to rotte and bellie swelling burst asunder † the cursed water enter into thy bellie and thy wombe being swolne let thy thigh rotte And the woman shal answer Amen amen † And the priest shal write these curses in a booke and shal wash them out with the most bitter waters wherupon he heaped the curses † and he shal geue them her to drinke Which when she hath drunke vp † the priest shal take of her hand the sacrifice of ielousie and shal eleuate it before the Lord and shal put it vpon the altar yet so notwithstanding that first † he take a handful of the sacrifice of that which is offered burne it vpon the altar and so geue the most bitter waters to the woman to drinke † Which when she hath drunke if she be polluted and by contempt of her husband guiltie of adulterie the waters of malediction shal goe through her and her bellie being puft vp her thigh shal totte withal and the woman shal be for a malediction and an example to al the people † But if she be not polluted she shal be blamelesse and shal beare children † This is the law of ielousie If the woman decline from her husband and if she be polluted † and the husband stirred with the spirit of ielousie brought her in the sight of the Lord and the priest haue done to her according to al thinges that are written † the husband shal be without fault and she shal beare her iniquitie ANNOTATIONS CHAP. V. 7. Shal confesse their sinne General confession such as Protestantes make sufficed not here for purging sinnes but whosoeuer transgressed anie of Gods commandments were bound by this diuine positiue law to confesse expresly and distinctly their sinne which in particular they had committed Also to make restitution if wrong were donne to anie other with a fifth part aboue the principal And for further satisfaction to God they must offer sacrifice Al which did plainly prefigure foreshew the necessitie of particular confession of sinnes and satifaction in the Sacrament of Penance instituted by Christ Ioan. 20. CHAP. VI. Consecration 14. and oblation of Nazareites 22. Asette forme how the Priest shal blesse the people AND our Lord spake vnto Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shal say to them Man or woman when they shal make a vow to be sanctified and “ wil consecrate them selues to the Lord † they shal absteine from wine euerie thing that can make one drunke vineger of wine and of any other potion and whatsoeuer is pressed out of the grape they shal not drinke new grapes and drie they shal not eate † al the daies wherin they are by vow cōsecrated to the Lord whatsoeuer may be of the vineyard from the reisen to the kernel they shal not eate † Al the time of his separation a rasour shal not passe ouer his head vntil the day be expired that he is consecrated to the Lord. He shal be holie whiles the bush of haire on his head doth grow † Al the time of his consecration he shal not enter in to the dead † neither shal he be contaminated no not on his fathers and mothers and brothers and sisters corps because the consecration of his God is vpon his head † Al the daies of his separation he shal be holie to the Lord. † But if anie man die sodenly before him the head of his consecration shal be polluted which he shal shaue forthwith in the same day of his purgation and againe the seuenth day † and in the eight day he shal bring two turtles or two young pigeons to the priest in the entrie of the couenant of testimonie † and the priest shal offer one for sinne and the other for an holocaust and shal pray for him because he hath sinned by occasion of the dead and he shal sanctifie his head that day † and shal consecrate to the Lord the daies of his separation offering a lambe of a yeare old for sinne yet so that the former daies be made frustrate because his sanctification was polluted † This is the law of consecration When the daies that by vow he had determined shal be expired he shal bring him to the doore of the tabernacle of couenant † and shal offer his oblation to the Lord a male lambe of a yeare old without spotte for an holocaust and an ewe lambe of a yeare old without spotte for sinne and a ramme without spotte for a pacifique hoste † a basket also of vnleuened breades that are tempered with oile and wafers without leuen anointed with oile and the libamentes of euerie one † which the priest shal offer before the Lord and shal offer as wel for sinne as for an holocaust † But the ●amme he shal immolate for a pacifique hoste to the Lord offering withal the baskette of azymes and the libamentes that by custome are dew † Then shal the Nazareite be shauen before the dore of the tabernacle of couenant from the bush of the haire of his consecration and he shal take his haires and lay them vpon the fire that is put vnder the sacrifice of pacifiques † And a shoulder of the ramme boyled and one cake without leuen out of the baskette and one wafer vnleuened and he shal deliuer them into the handes of the Nazareite after that his head be shauen † And receiuing them againe from him he shal eleuate them in the sight of the Lord and being sanctified they shal be the priestes as the breast which was commanded to be separated and the shoulder after these thinges the Nazareite may drinke wine † This is the law of the Nazareite when he shal vow his oblation to the Lord in the time of his consecration besides those thinges which his hand shal find according to that which he had vowed in his minde so shal he do to the fulfilling of his sanctification † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to Aaron and his sonnes Thus shal you blesse the children of Israel and you shal say to them † Our Lord blesse thee and keepe thee † Our Lord shew his face to thee and haue mercie vpon thee † Our Lord turne his countenance vnto thee and geue thee peace † And they shal inuocate my name vpon the children of Israel and I wil blesse them ANNOTATIONS CHAP. VI. 2. VVil consecrate themselues To such as of their owne accord would bind themselues by vow to certaine thinges not cōmanded God prescribeth a Rule containing three special obseruations not to drincke wine or anie thing that may make drunck not to cut their haire and not to touch a dead corps He appointeth likewise rites in making this profession and calleth the
was dead mourned vpon him thirtie daies throughout al their families CHAP. XXI Israelites at the first encounter with the Chananeites hauing the worse after their vow kil the King of Arad and destroy his cities 4. The people againe murmuring are stricken with firie serpents 7. but confessing their fault Moyses by Gods commandment setteth vp a brasen serpent for a remedie 10. They march through diuers places 17. and sing a Canticle at a wel which God gaue them 21. They kil Sehon King of the Amorreites and conquer his land 33. Likwise Og King of Basan VVHICH when the Chananeite king of Arad who dwelt toward the south had heard to wit that Israel was come by the way of the spies he fought against them and being victour he tooke the pray of them † But Israel binding himself by vow to our Lord said If thou wilt deliuer this people into my hand I wil destroy their cities † And our Lord heard the prayers of Israel and deliuered the Chananeite whom they slew ouerthrowing their cities and they called the name of that place Horma that is to say Anathema † And they marched also from the mountaine Hor by the way that leadeth to the Redde sea that they might compasse the land of Edom. And the people began to be wearie of the iourney and labour † and speaking against God and Moyses they said Why didst thou bring vs out of Aegypt to die in the wildernesse There wanteth bread waters there are none our soule now lotheth at this most light meate † Wherfore our Lord sent vpon the people firie serpentes at whose plagues and the deathes of verie manie † they came to Moyses and said We haue sinned because we haue spoken against our Lord and thee Pray that he take from vs the serpentes And Moyses prayed for the people † and our Lord spake to him Make a brasen serpent and sette in for a signe he that being striken looketh on it shal liue † Moyses therfore made A BRASEN SERPENT and set it for a signe whom when they that were striken looked on they were healed † And the children of Israel marching camped in Oboth † Whence departing they pitched their tentes in Ieabarim in the wildernesse that looketh toward Moab against the east part † And remouing from thence they came to the Torrent Zared † Which they forsaking camped against Arnon which is in the desert standeth out in the borders of the Amorrheite For Arnon is the border of Moab diuiding the Moabites the Amorrheites † Wherof it is said in the booke of the warres of our Lord As he did in the Redde sea so wil he doe in the streames of Arnon † The rockes of the torrentes were bowed that they might rest in Ar and lie in the borders of the Moabites † From that place appeared the wel wherof our Lord spake to Moyses Gather the people together and I wil geue them water † Then Israel sang this verse Arise the wel They sang therto † The wel which the princes digged and the captaines of the multitude prepared in the law geuer and in their staues And they marched from the wildernesse to Mathana † From Mathana vnto Nahaliel from Nahaliel vnto Bamoth † From Bamoth is a valley in the countrie of Moab in the toppe of Phasga which looketh toward the desert † And Israel sent messengers to Sehon King of the Amorrheites saying † I besech thee that I may haue licence to passe through thy land we wil not goe aside into the fieldes and the vineyardes we wil not drinke waters of the welles we wil goe the kinges high way til we be past thy borders † Who would not grant that Israel should passe by his borders but rather gathering an armie went forth to meete them in the desert and came vnto Iasa and fought against them † Of whom he was strooken in the edge of the sword and his land was possessed from Arnon vnto Ieboc and to the children of Ammon for the borders of the Ammonites were kept with a strong garrison † Israel therfore tooke al his cities and dwelt in the cities of the Amorrheite to wit in Hesebon and the villages therof † The citie Hesebon was Sehons the king of the Amorrheite who fought against the king of Moab and tooke al the land that had bene of his dominion as farre as Arnon † Therfore it is said in the prouerbe Come into Hesebon let the citie of Sehon be built and erected † A fire went forth from Hesebon a flame from the towne of Sehon and deuoured Ar of the Moabites and the inhabitantes of the high places of Arnon † Wo to thee Moab thou art vndone people of Chamos He hath geuen his sonnes into flight and his daughters into captiuitie to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites † Their yoke is perished from Hesebon vnto Dibo● they came wearie into Nophe and vnto Medaba † Israel therfore dwelt in the Land of the Amorrheite † And Moyses sent some to take a view of lazer Whose villages they tooke and possessed the inhabitantes † And they turned them selues and went vp by the way of Basan and Og the King of Basan came against them with al his people to fight in Edrai † And our Lord said to Moyses Feare him not for into thy hand I haue deliuered him and al his people and land and thou shalt doe to him as thou didst to Sehon the King of the Amorrheites the inhabiter of Hesebon † They therfore smote him also With his sonnes and al his people vnto vtter destruction and they possessed his land CHAP. XXII Balac King of Moab fearing the Israelites sendeth for Balaam a souths●●●r to curse them 8. VVho consulting his false god is forbid by God almightie to goe and so excuseth him self 15. Balac sendeth againe offering greater reward 19. he againe consulteth and God bidd●th him goe 〈◊〉 but sendeth an Angel to meete him in the way whom his asse seing hu●neth three times and so often he beateth her 28. then she speaketh expostulating his hard vsage 31. he also seeth the Angel 35. and is chargeg ● speake nothing but that the Angel shal suggest AND marching forward they camped in the champion countrie of Moab where Iericho is situated beyond Iordan † And Balac the sonne of Sephor seeing al thinges that Israel had done to the Amorrheite † and that the Moabites were in greate feare of him and could not susteyne his assault † he said to the elders of Madian So wil this people destroy al that dwel in our coastes as the ox● is wont to eate the grasse vnto the verie rootes And he was at the same time King in Moab † He sent therfore messengers to Balaam the sonne of Behor a Southsayer who dwelt vpon the riuer of the land of the children of Ammon to cal him and to say Behold a people is come out of Aegypt that hath couered the face of the earth sitting against me
sonnes of Ioseph by their families The sonnes of Beniamin in their kinredes Bela of whom is the familie of the Belaites Asbel of whom is the familie of the Asbelites Ahiram of whom is the familie of the Ahiramites † Supham of whom is the familie of the Suphamites Hupham of whom is the familie of the Huphamites † The sonnes of Bela Hered and Noeman Of Hered the familie of the Heredites of Noeman the familie of the Noemanites † These are the sonnes of Beniamin by their kinredes whose number was fourtie fiue thousand six hundred † The sonnes of Dan by their kinredes Suham of whom is the familie of the Suhamites these are the kinredes of Dan by their families † al were Suhamites whose number was sixtie foure thousand foure hundred † The sonnes of Aser by their kinredes Iemna of whom is the familie of the Iemnaites Iessui of whom is the familie of the Iessuites Brie of whom is the familie of the Brieites † The sonnes of Brie Heber of whom is the familie of the Heberites and Melchiel of whom is the familie of the Melchielites † And the name of the daughter of Aser was Sara † these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Aser and their number fiftie three thousand foure hundred † The sonnes of Nephthali by their kinredes Iesiel of whom is the familie of the Iesielites Guni of whom is the familie of the Gunites † Ieser of whom is the familie of the Ieserites Sellem of whom is the familie of the Sellemites † these are the kinredes of the sonnes of Nephthali by their families whose number was fourtie fiue thousand foure hundred † This is the summe of the children of Israel that were reckened six hundred thousand and a thousand seuen hundred thirtie † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † To these shal the land be diuided according to the number of names for their possessions † To the greater number thou shalt geue a greater portion and to the fewer a lesse to euerie one as they haue now beene reckened shal possession be deliuered † yet so that lotte doe diuide the Land to the tribes and the families † Whatsoeuer shal chance by lotte that let either the more take or the fewer † This also is the number of the sonnes of Leui by their families Gerson of whom the familie of the Gersonites Caath of whom the familie of the Caathites Merari of whom the familie of the Merarites † these are the families of Leui The familie of Lobni the familie of Hebroni the familie of Moholi the familie of Musi the familie of Core Howbeit Caath begatte Amram † who had to wife Iochabed the daughter of Leui who was borne to him in Aegypt She bare to Amram her husband sonnes Aaron and Moyses and Marie their sister † Of Aaron were borne Nadab and Abiu and Eleazar and Ithamar † of the which Nadab and Abiu died when they had offered the strange fyre before our Lord. † And al that were numbred were twentie three thousand of the male kind from one moneth and vpward who were not reckened among the children of Israel neither was their possession geuen with the rest † This is the number of the children of Israel that were enrolled by Moyses and Eleazar the priest in the champion countrie of Moab vpon Iordan against Iericho † Among whom there was none of them that were numbered before by Moyses and Aaron in the desert of Sinai † For our Lord had foretold that al should die in the wildernesse And none remained of them but Caleb the sonne of Iephone and Iosue the sonne of Nun. CHAP. XXVII Salphaads daughters succede to their fathers inheritance 8. And the law is established that for lack of sonnes daughters shal inherite and for lack also of daughters the next of kinne 12. God commandeth Moyses to ascend into Mount Abarim and thence view the promised Land but fortelleth him that he shal die and not goe into it 15. He then prayeth God to prouide an other to lead the people 18 and Iosue is designed in presence of Eleazar and the people AND there came the daughters of Salphaad the sonne of Hepher the sonne of Galaad rhe sonne of Machir the sonne of Manasses who was the sonne of Ioseph whose names are Malaa and Noa and Hegla and Melcha and Thersa † And they stood before Moyses and Eleazar the priest and al the princes of the people at the doore of the tabernacle of couenant and said † Our father died in the desert neither was he in the sedition that was raised against our Lord vnder Core but he died in his owne sinne he had no men children Why is his name taken away out of his familie because he hath not a sonne Geue vs possession among the kinne of our father † And Moyses referred their cause to the iudgement of our Lord. † Who said to him † The Daughters of Salphaad require a iust thing geue them possession among their fathers kinne and let them succede him in the inheritance † And to the children of Israel thou shalt speake these thinges † When a man dieth without a sonne his inheritance shal passe to his daughter † If he haue no daughter he shal haue his brethren his successours † And if he haue no brethren neither you shal geue the inheritance to his fathers brethren † but if he haue no such vncles by the father neither the inheritance shal be geuen to them thar are the next of kinne and this shal be to the children of Israel a holie ordinance by a perpetual law as the Lord hath commanded Moyses † Our Lord also said to Moyses Goe vp into this mountaine Abarim and view from thence the Land which I wil geue to the children of Israel † and when thou shalt haue seene it thou also shalt goe to thy people as thy brothet Aaron is gone † because you did offend me in the desert Sin in the contradiction of the multitude neither would you sanctifie me before them vpon the waters these are the waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert Sin † To whom Moyses answered † Our Lord the God of the spirites of al flesh prouide a man that may be ouer this multitude † and may goe out and enter in before them and bring them out or bring them in lest the people of our Lord be as sheepe without a pastor † And our Lord said to him Take Iosue the sonne of Nun a man in whom is the Spirit and put thy hand vpon him † Who shal stand before Eleazar the priest and al the multitude † and thou shalt geue him preceptes in the sight of al and part of thy glorie that al the synagogue of the children of Israel may heare him † For him if anie thing be to be done Eleazar the priest shal consult the Lord. At his word shal he goe out and shal goe in and al the children of Israel with him and the rest of the
with shippes into Aegypt by the way wherof he said to thee that thou shouldest see it no more There shalt thou be sould to thine enemies for bondmen and bondweomen and no man shal bye you CHAP. XXIX A couenant and oath is made betwen God and his people with commemoration of sundrie benefites by them receiued that keping his law they shal be more blessed and breaking the same shal susteine the threatned punishmentes THESE are the wordes of the couenant which our Lord commanded Moyses to make with the children of Israel in the Land of Moab beside that couenant which he made with them in Horeb. † And Moyses called al Israel and said to them you saw al thinges that our Lord did before you in the Land of Aegypt to Pharao and to al his seruantes and to his whole land † the great tentations which thine eies haue seene those mightie signes and wonders † and our Lord hath not geuen you a hart to vnderstand and eies to see and eares that can heare vnto this present day † He hath brought you fourtie yeares by the desert your garmentes are not worne out neither are the shoes of your feete consumed with age † Breade you haue not eaten wine and sicer you haue not drunke that you might know that I am the Lord your God † And you came to this place and there came forth Sehon the King of Hesebon and Og the King of Basan meeting vs to fight And we stroke them † and tooke their land and deliuered it in possession to Ruben and Gad and the half tribe of Manasses † Keepe therfore the wordes of this couenant and fulfil them that you may vnderstand al thinges that you doe † You stand this day al before our Lord your God your princes and tribes and ancientes and doctors al the people of Israel † your children and your wiues and the strangers that abide with thee in the campe besides the cutters of wood and them that carie water † that thou mayest passe in the couenant of our Lord thy God and in the oath which in this day our Lord thy God maketh with thee † that he may rayse thee vp a people to him selfe and he be thy God as he hath spoken to thee and as he sware to thy fathers Abraham Isaac and Iacob † Neither with you onlie doe I make this couenant and confirme these oathes † but with al that be present and absent † For you know how we dwelt in the Land of Aegypt and how we haue passed through the middes of nations which passing through † you haue seene their abominations and filth that is to say their Idols wood and stone siluer and gold which they worshipped † Lest perhaps there be among you man or woman familie or tribe whose hart is turned away this day from our Lord God to goe and serue the goddes of those Nations and there be among you a roote bringing forth gal and bitternes † And when he shal heare the wordes of this oath he blesse him selfe in his hart saying I shal haue place and walke in the prauitie of my hart and the drunken take to her the thirstie † and our Lord forgeue him not but then his furie most specially fume and his zeale against that man and al the curses sitte vpon him that be written in this volume and our Lord abolish his name vnder heauen † and consume him vnto perdition out of al the tribes of Israel according to the curses that are conteyned in the Booke of this law and couenant † And the generation folowing shal say and the children that shal be borne from thence forth and the strangers that shal come from a farre seeing the plagues of that Land and the infirmities wherwith our Lord hath afflicted it † burning it with brimstone and heate of the salt so that it can no more be sowen nor any grene thing spring therof after the example of the subuersion of Sodom and Gomorrha Adama and Seboim which our Lord subuerted in his wrath and furie † And al the Nations shal say Why hath the Lord done thus to this Land what is this exceding wrath of his furie † And they shal answer Because they forsooke the couenant of the Lord which he made with their fathers when he brought them out of the Land of Aegypt † and they haue serued strange goddes and adored them whom they knew not and to whom they had not beene designed † therfore the furie of the Lord was wrath against this Land to bring vpon it al the curses that are written in this volume † and he hath cast them out of their land in wrath and furie and in verie great indignation and hath throwen them into a strange land as this day it is proued † Thinges hidden to our Lord God which are manifest to vs and to our children for euer that we may doe al the words of this Law CHAP. XXX If the children of Israel offending and falling into the forsaide curses shal repent God wilrestore them to his blessings againe 11. leauing it in their powre to serue him if they wil 17. and therfore warneth them that the impenitent shal assuredly perish because hauing life and death blessing and cursing proposed they choose the worse THERFORE when al these wordes shal be come vpon thee the blessing or cursing which I haue sette forth before thee thou be touched with repentance of thy hart in al nations into which our Lord thy God dispersed thee † and shalt returne to him and obey his commandmentes as I this day command thee with thy children in al thy hart and in al thy soule † our Lord thy God wil bring thee againe from thy captiuitie and haue mercie vpon thee and gather thee againe out of al the peoples into which he dispersed thee besore † If thou be dispersed as farre as the poles of heauen thence wil our Lord thy God draw thee backe † and wil take thee to him and bring thee into the Land which thy fathers possessed and thou shalt obteyne it and blessing thee wil make thee to be of a greater number then were thy fathers † Our Lord thy God wil circumcile thy hart and the hart of thy seede that thou mayest loue oure Lord thy God in al thy hart and in al thy soule that thou mayest liue † And al these curses he wil turne vpon thine enemies and them that hate and persecute thee † But thou shalt returne and heare the voice of our Lord thy God and shalt doe al the commandmentes which I command thee this day † and our Lord wil make thee abound in al the workes of thy handes in the issue of thy wombe and in the fruite of thy cattel in the fertilitie of thy ground and in the plentie of al thinges For our Lord wil returne to reioyse vpon thee in al riches as he reioysed in thy fathers † yet so if thou heare the voice
Lord is not as their goddes our enemies also are iudges † Of the vineyard of Sodom is their vineyard and of the suburbes of Gomorrha their grape the grape of gall and the clusters most bitter † The gall of dragons their wine and the venime of Aspes vncurable Are not these thinges laid vp with me and signed in my treasures † Reuenge is myne and I wil repay them in time that their foote may slide the day of perdition is at hand and the times make hast to be present † Our Lord wil iudge his people and wil haue mercie on his seruantes he shal see that their hand is weakened and the shut vp also haue fayled and the residew be consumed † And he shal say Where are their goddes in whom they had confidence † Of whose victimes they did eate fatte and dranke the wine of their libamentes Let them arise and help you and protect you in necessitie † See ye that I am onlie and there is no other God besides me I wil kil and I wil make to liue I wil strike and I wil heale and there is none that can deliuer out of my hand † I wil lift vp my hand to heauen and wil say I liue for euer † If I shal whette my sword as the lightening and my hand take iudgement I wil repay vengeance to myne enemies and them that hate me wil I requite † I wil embrew my arrowes with bloud and my sword shal deuoure flesh of the bloud of the slaine and of captiuitie of the bare head of the enemies † You gentiles “ prayse his people because he wil reuenge the bloud of his seruantes and wil repay vengeance vpon their enemies and wil be propitious to the land of his people † Moyses therfore came and spake al the wordes of this canticle in the eares of the people he and Iosue the sonne of Nun. † And he finished al these wordes speaking to the children of Israel † and he said to them Sette your hartes on al the wordes which I testifie to you this day that you command them to your children to keepe and to doe and to fulfil al thinges of this law that are written † for not in vaine are they commanded you but that euerie one should liue in them which doing you may continew a long time in the Land which passing ouer Iordan you enter to possesse † And our Lord spake to Moyses in the same day saying † Goe vp into this mount Abarim that is to say of passages into mount Nebo which is in the Land of Moab against Iericho and see the Land of Chanaan which I wil deliuer to the children of Israel to obteyne and die thou in the mount † Which going vp vnto thou shalt be ioyned to thy peoples as Aaron thy brother died in mount Hor and was layd to his people † because you did preuaricate against me in the middes of the children of Israel at the Waters of contradiction in Cades of the desert of Sin and you did not sanctifie me among the children of Israel † Ouer against shalt thou see the Land and shalt not enter into it which I wil geue to the children of Israel ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXII 18. Forgotten our Lord. Caluin li. 1. Instit c. 11. parag 9. contending that it is idolatrie to worship Christ in his picture saieth the idolatrie committed about the molten calfe Exod. 32. consisted in worshipping the true God in that image of a calfe affirming that the Ievves vvere not so inconsiderate as not to remember that it vvas God vvhich had brought them out of the Land of Aegypt Quite contrarie to this text which saieth God that begate thee thou hast forsaken and hast forgotten our Lord thy creator Caluin therfore was either ignorant or forgetful that the Holie Ghost here chargeth them to haue forsaken and forgotten God the Creator or els which is worse Knowing and remembring it he was most impudent in auouching the contrarie 43. Praise his people In the people of the Iewes were alwayes some good worthie of praise that serued God and sometimes suffered persecution for iustice whose bloud God promised here to reuenge and for their sakes to be merciful to others Al which we see was performed in that God reduced them from captiuitie and conserued them after in their countrie til Christs time for so he was propitious to the land of his people CHAP. XXXIII Moyses blessing the tribes of Israel Simeon omitted prophecyeth particularly of euerie one 26. Againe exhorteth them that as God hath chosen them his peculiar people so they loue and honour him their onlie God THIS is the blessing wherwith Moyses the man of God blessed the children of Israel before his death † And he said Our Lord “ came from Sinai and from Seir is he risen to vs he hath appeared from mount Pharan and with him thousādes of Sainctes In his right hand a fyrie law † He hath loued the peoples al the saintes are in his hand and they that approch to his feere shal receiue of his doctrine Moyses commanded vs a law the inheritance of the multitude of Iacob † He shal be king with the most right the princes of the people being assembled with the tribes of Israel † Liue Ruben and die he not and be he litle in number † This is the blessing of Iudas Heare Lord the voice of Iudas and bring him in vnto his people his handes shal fight for him and he shal be his helper against his aduersaties † To Leui also he said Thy perfection and thy doctrine be to thy holie man whom thou hast proued in tentation and iudged at the Waters of contradiction † He that said to his father and to his mother I know you not and to his brethren I know you not they knew not their children These kept thy word and obserued thy couenant † thy iudgementes o Iacob and thy law o Israel they shal put incense in thy furie and holocaust vpon thyne altar † Blesse Lord his strength and receiue the workes of his handes Strike the backes of his enemies and they that hate him let them not rise vp † And to Beniamin he said The best beloued of our Lord shal dwel confidently in him as in a bride chamber al the day shal he abide and betwen his shoulders shal he rest † To Ioseph also he said Of the blessing of our Lord be his land of the fruites of heauen and the dew the depth lying vnderneth † Of the pomes of the fruites of the sunne and moone † of the toppes of the old mountaynes of the pomes of the eternal hilles † and of the fruites of the earth and of the fulnes therof The blessing of him that appeared in the bush come vpon the head of Ioseph and vpon the crowne of the nazarite among his brethren † His beautie as of the first borne of an oxe his hornes the hornes
we entring the Land there be this purple corde a signe and thou tie it in the window by the which thou hast let vs downe and gather thy father and mother and brethren and al thy kindred into thy house † He that shal goe forth of the doore of thy house his bloud shal be vpon his head and we shal be quitte But the bloud of al that shal be with thee in the house shal redound vpon our head if any man touch them † But if thou wilt betray vs and vtter this talke abroade we shal be quitte from this oath wherwith thou hast adiured vs. † And she answered As you haue spoken so be it done and dismissing them to goe she hong the purple corde in the window † But they walking came to the mountaines and ●aried there three dayes til they returned that pursewed them for seeking euerie way they found them not † Who being entred into the citie the discouerers returned and came downe from the mountaine and passing ouer Iordan they came to Iosue the sonne of Nun and told him al thinges that had chanced to them † and said Our Lord hath deliuered al this land into our handes and al the inhabitantes therof are ouerthrowen with feare CHAP. III. After three dayes abode by the bankes of Iordan 3. the Priestes with the Arke of God entering first into the riuer 15. the vpper part miraculously standeth and swelleth the lower running away they goe into the midde chanel and there stay whiles al the people passe ouer drie foote IOSVE therfore rysing vp in the night remoued the campe and departing from Setim they came to Iordan he and al the children of Israel and abode there for three dayes † Which being passed the herauldes went through the middes of the campe † and beganne to proclaime When you shal see the arke of couenant of our Lord your God and the priestes of the Leuitical stocke carying it ryse you also and folow them going before † and let there be betwen you and the arke the space of two thousand cubites that you may see it a farre of and know which way you may goe because you haue not walked by it before and beware you approch not to the arke † And Iosue said to the people Be sanctified for to morrow our Lord wil doe among you merueilous thinges † And he said to the priestes Take vp the arke of the couenant goe before the people Who fulfilling his commandementes tooke it and walked before them † And our Lord said to Iosue This day wil I beginne to exalt thee before al Israel that they may know as I was with Moyses so am I with thee also † And doe thou “ command the priestes that carie the arke of the testament and say to them When you shal be entred into part of the water of Iordan stand in it † And Iosue said to the children of Israel Come hither and heare the word of our Lord your God † And againe he said In this you shal know that our Lord the liuing God is in the middes of you and shal destroy in your sight the Chananeite and Hetheite the Heueite and Pherezeite the Gergeseite also and the Iebuseire and the Amorrheite † Behold the arke of the couenant of the Lord of al the earth shal goe before you into Iordan † Prepare twelue men of the tribes of Israel one of euerie tribe † And when the priestes that carie the arke of the Lord of the whole earth shal sette the steppes of their feete in the waters of Iordan the waters that are beneath shal runne downe and decay and those that come from aboue shal stand together in one heape † Therfore the people went out of their tabernacles to passe ouer Iordan and the priestes that caried the arke of the couenant went on before them † And they being entered into Iordan and their feete dipped in part of the water and Iordan in the haruest time had filled the bankes of his chanel † the waters that came downeward stoode in one place and like a mountaine swelling vp appeared farre from the citie that is called Adom to the place of Sarthan but those that were beneth ranne downe into the Sea of the wildernes which now is called the dead sea vntil they wholy decayed † And the people went against Iericho and the priestes that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord stoode girded vpon the drie ground in the middes of Iordan and al the people passed ouer through the drie chanel ANNOTATIONS CHAP. III. 8. Command the priestes Because Iosue commanded the priestes to take the arke and stand with it in Iordan for that also chap. 5 he ministred or appointed others to minister the Sacrament of Circūcision Likewise chap. 8. blessed the people and chap. 24. renewed Gods couenant with them English Protestantes inferre that he was chief superior in spiritual causes and therfore lay princes are supreme heades gouerners of the Church immediatly vnder God But none of these actions nor al put together do proue their purpose For notwithstanding he very lawfully did these and other like thinges yet he had a spiritual superior in earth which was Eleazar the high priest For Moyses being extraordinarie superior of al both in spiritual and temporal causes the ordinarie priesthood and spiritual supremacie was established in Aaron and his sonnes as appeareth Leuit. 8. Num. 20. and other places and the temporal gouernment after Moyses was geuen to Iosue succeding to him Num. 27. not in al but in part of his glorie or authoritie his whole honour or power being destributed betwen the high Priest and the temporal Prince as learned Theodoret q. 48 in Num. noteth vpon the sacred text expresly distinguishing their offices v. 21. that Eleazar the priest should consult our Lord for him and so receiue answer in doctrin and veritie Exod. 28. Leuit. 8. and that Io●ue should goe out and goe in and al the children of Israel vvith him that is lead and gouerne the people at Eleazars vvord VVhere it is manifest that Iosue was not set ouer Eleazar but Eleazar ouer him That therfore which Iosue did in spiritual affaires was in subordination to the high priest by whose direction approbation or ratihabition he commanded some of the priestes to carie the arke and with it to goe into Iordan and coming into the m●dde chanel to stand there whiles al the armie and people passed ouer also gaue order that al should be circumcised blessed the people read the law and after godlie exhortations renewed the couenant betwen God and them al in way of execution of Gods wil cōmandementes not by anie pretended iurisdiction in spiritual thinges In like sorte manie other good temporal Princes as wel in the old as the new Testament haue disposed and executed diuers thinges perteining to Gods seruice their office requiring that they should set forward maintaine and defend
true faith and religion Especially Christian Princes of whom Esai propheciced chap. 49. that Kinges should be softer fathers and Queenes the nources of the Church Conformably wherto S Augustin teacheth li. 3 c. 51. cont Crescon that Kinges in that they are Kinges serue God by commanding good thinges and forbidding euel not only perteining to humaine societie but also belonging to Gods religion To this effect Constantin the great did manie religious actes yea euen those thinges which our aduersaries wrest to their owne sense shew euidently his due submission to his spiritual pastors As when vrged by the Donatistes peruerse importunitie and being desirous as S. Augustin testifieth Epist 166. to bridle so great impudencie he heard and iudged Bishop Cecilians cause after other Bishops sentence for him against the heretikes where he both gaue iudgement agreable to the Bishops and yet pleading parden excused himself for this fact VVhich had not neded if he had bene the ordinarie or competent iudge Optatus also writeth li. 1. cont Parmen that the same Emperour Constantin exclamed against the appellantes in these wordes O ra●ida furoris audacia sicut in causis Gentilium s●●ri solet appellationem interposuerunt O outragious boldnes of furie like as in causes of Gentiles is wont they haue interposed an appeal The like good offices did Iustinian and Charles the great and manie other Christian Emperours and Kinges for which they are much renowmed in the whole Church and some haue benne honoured for their religious zele with glorious titles geuen to them and their successors To the Kinges of Spaine from the time of Al●onsus King of Castil aboue eight hundred yeares agone for expelling the Arians was geuen the title of Cathoque as Michael Ritins a Neapolit●n writeth To the French Kinges the title of most Christian from the time of Philip the Emperour about 400. yeares since for expelling the Albigenses as recordeth Nicholaus Gillius To our King Henrie the eight of England for his booke of the Sacramentes against Luther Pope Leo the tenth gaue the title Defender of the saith CHAP. IIII. In memorie of their miraculous passage twelue chief men of the twelue tribes ●uke so manie great stones from the middes of Iordan 9. and put other twelue where the priestes stood with the arke 18. The waters returne to their former course And the twelue stones are erected for a monument VVHo being passed ouer our Lord said to Iosue † Choose twelue men one in euerie tribe † and command them that they take vp out of the middes of the chanel of Iordā where the feete of the priestes stoode twelue most hard stones which you shal put in the place of the campe where you shal pitch tentes this night † And Iosue called twelue men whom he had chosen out of the children of Israel one of euerie tribe † and he said to them Goe before the arke of our Lord your God to the middes of Iordan and carrie from thence euerie man a stone on your shoulders according to the number of the children of Israel † that it may be a signe among you and when your children shal aske you to morrow saying What meane these stones † You shal answer them The waters of Iordan decayed before the arke of the couenant of our Lord when it passed ouer the same therfore were these stones sette for a monument of the children of Israel for euer † The children of Israel therfore did as Iosue commanded them carying out of the chanel of Iordan twelue stones as our Lord had commanded him according to the number of the children of Israel vnto the place wherein they camped and there they sette them † Other twelue stones also Iosue put in the middes of the chanel of Iordan where the priestes stoode that caried the arke of the couenant and they be there vntil this present day † But the priestes that caried the arke stoode in the middes of Iordan til al thinges were accomplished which our Lord had commanded Iosue to speake to the people and Moyses had said to him And the people made hast and passed ouer † And when they had al passed ouer the arke also of our Lord passed ouer the priestes also went before the people † The children of Ruben also and Gad and the half tribe of Manasses went armed before the children of Israel as Moyses had commanded them † and fourtie thousand fighting men by troupes and bandes marched through the plaine and champion countrie of the citie of Iericho † In that day our Lord magnified Iosue before al Israel that they should feare him as they had feared Moyses whiles he yet liued † And he said to him † Command the priestes that carie the arke of the couenant that they comme vp out of Iordan † Who commanded them saying Come ye vp out of Iordan † And when they that caried the arke of the couenant of our Lord were come vp and began to treade on the drie ground the waters returned into their chanel and ranne as they were wont before † And the people came vp out of Iordan the tenth day of the first moneth and camped in Galgal against the East side of the citie of Iericho † the twelue stones also which they had taken out of the chanel of Iordan Iosue sette in Galgal † and said to the children of Israel When your children shal aske their fathers to morrow and shal say to them What meane these stones † You shal teach them and say By the drie chanel did Israel passe ouer this Iordan † your Lord God drying the waters therof in your sight vntil you passed ouer † as he had done before in the readsea which he dried til we passed throuh † that al the people of the earth may learne the most strong hand of our Lord that you also may feare our Lord your God CHAP. V. The kinges of Chanaan are sore frighted with the newes of Israels passage ouer Iordan 2. Circumcision is againe commanded and obserued which had bene ommitted in the desert fourtie yeares 10 They make their Pasch 12. Manna ceaseth 13. And an Angel appeareth to Iosue THERFORE after that al the kinges of the Ammorrheites which dwelt beyond Iordan at the west side and al the kinges of Chanaan which possessed the places nigh to the great sea had heard that our Lord had dried the streames of Iordan before the children of Israel til they passed ouer their hart failed and there remained no spirit in them fearing the entring of the children of Israel † At that time our Lord said to Iosue Make thee kniues of stone and circumcise the second time the children of Israel † He did that which our Lord had commanded and he circumcised the children of Israel in the hil of the prepuces † And this is the cause of the second circumcision Al the people that came out of Aegypt of the malekinde al the fighting men died in the desert by
going in brought out Rahab and her parentes her brethren also and al her stuffe and kinred and made them to tarie without the campe † But the citie and al thinges that were found therein they burnt except the gold and siluer and brasen vessels and yron which they consecrated vnto the treasurie of our Lord. † But Rahab the harlotte and the house of her father and al that she had Iosue caused to liue and they dwelt in the middes of Israel vntil this present day for that she hidde the messengers which he had sent to view Iericho At that time Iosue pronounced a curse saying † Cursed be the man before our Lord that shal rayse vp and build the citie of Iericho In his first borne lay he the fundations therof and in the last of his children sette he vp the gates therof † Our Lord therfore was with Iosue and his name was bruited in al the earth CHAP. VII For the sinne of Achan reseruing secretly to himself certaine money and other precious thinges the Israelites are beaten in battel 13. But the offender being found out and stoned to death Gods wrath is turned from them BVT the children of Israel transgressed the commandment vsurped of the anathema For Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda tooke somewhat of the anathema and our Lord was angrie against the children of Israel † And when Iosue sent from Iericho men against Hai which is beside Bethauen at the East side of the towne of Bethel he said to them Goe vp and view the Land who accomplishing his commandmentes viewed Hai. † And returning they said to him Let not al the people goe vp but let two or three thousand men goe and destroy the citie why shal al the people be vexed in vaine against verie few enemies † There went vp therfore three thousand fighting men Who immediatly turning their backes † were strooken of the men of the citie of Hai and there fel of them six and thirtie men and the aduersaries pursewed them from the gate as farre as Sabarim and they stricke them flying away by the descent and the hart of the people was much afrayd and melted like vnto water † But Iosue rent his garmentes and fel flatte on the ground before the arke of our Lord vntil euening as wel he as al the ancientes of Israel and they cast dust vpon their heades † and Iosue said Alas ô Lord God why wouldest thou bring this people ouer the riuer of Iordan to deliuer vs into the handes of the Amorrheite and to destroy vs would God as we beganne we had taried beyond Iordan † My Lord God what shal I say seeing Israel turning their backes to their enemies † The Chananeites shal heare of it and al the inhabitantes of the Land and being gathered together in a plumpe shal compasse vs about shal destroy our name from the earth and what wilt thou doe to thy greate name † And our Lord said to Iosue Arise why liest thou flatte on the ground † Israel hath sinned and transgressed my couenant and they haue taken of the anathema and haue stolen and lyed and haue hid it among their vessel † Neither can Israel stand before his enemies and he shal flee them because he is polluted with the anathema I wil be no more with you til you dispatch him that is guiltie of this wicked fact † Arise sanctifie the people and say to them Be sanctified against to morrow for thus saith our Lord God of Israel There is anathema in the middes of thee o Israel thou canst not stand before thyne enemies til he be destroyed out of thee that is contaminated with this wicked fact † And you shal come in the morning euerie one by your tribes and what tribe soeuer the lote shal finde it shal come by the kindredes therof the kinred by the houses and the house by the men † And whosoeuer he be that shal be taken in this fact he shal be burnt in the fyre with al his substance because he hath transgressed the couenāt of our Lord and hath done abomination in Israel † Iosue therfore rysing in the morning made Israel to come by their tribes and it was found the tribe of Iuda † Which being presented by the families therof it was found the familie of Zare Presenting that also by the houses he found it Zabdi † whose house diuiding into euerie man he found Achan the sonne of Charmi the sonne of Zabdi the sonne of Zare of the tribe of Iuda † And Iosue said to Achan My sonne geue glorie to our Lord God of Israel and confesse and tel me what thou hast done hide it not † And Achan answered Iosue and said to him In deede I haue sinned to our Lord the God of Israel and thus and thus haue I done † For I saw among the spoiles a cloke of scarlet verie good and two hundred sicles of siluer and a golden rule of fiftie sicles and coueting I tooke it away and hid it in the ground against the middes of my tabernacle and the siluer I couered with the earth digged vp † Iosue therfore sent ministers who running to his tabernacle found al thinges hid in the same place and the siluer withal † And taking it away out of the rent brought it to Iosue and to al the children of Israel and threw it before our Lord. † Iosue therfore taking Achan the sonne of Zare and the siluer and the cloke and the golden rule his sonnes also and daughters his oxen and asses and sheepe and the tabernacle it self and al the stuffe and al Israel with him they brought them to the valley of Achor † where Iosue said Because thou hast disturbed vs our Lord disturbe thee in this day And al Israel stoned him and al thinges that were his were consumed with fyre † And gathered together vpon him a greate heape of stones which remaineth vntil this present day And the furie of our Lord was auerted from them And the name of that place was called The valley of Achor vntil this day CHAP. VIII By stratageme of an ambushment the citie of Hai is taken and burned and al the inhabitantes slaine 29. the king hanged 30. An Altar built Sacrifice offered 32. the law written in stones the people blessed and the blessinges and cursinges read before them al. AND our Lord said to Iosue Feare not neither doe thou dread take with thee al the multitude of fighting men and rysing goe vp vnto the towne of Hai. behold I haue deliuered into thy hand the King therof the people and the citie and the land † And thou shalt do to the citie of Hai and to the King therof as thou hast done to Iericho and to the King therof but the praye and al the cattel you shal spoyle for your selues lay ambushmentes to the citie behind it † And Iosue arose and al the hoste of
as our Lord had commanded him But fearing his fathers house and the men of that citie he would not doe it by day but accomplished al thinges by night † And when the men of that towne were risen in the morning they saw the altar of Baal destroyed and the groue cut downe and the other bullocke laid vpon the altar which then was built † They said one to an other who hath done this And when they inquired for the author of the fact it was said Gedeon the sonne of Ioas did al these thinges † And they said to Ioas Bring forth thy sonne hither that he may die because he hath destroyed the altar of Baal and hath cut downe his groue † To whom he answered Why are you reuengers of Baal that you fight for him he that is his aduersarie let him die before to morrow light appeare if he be God reuenge he him self on him that hath raysed his altar † From that day Gedeon was called Ierobaal because Ioas had said Let Baal reuenge him self on him that hath raysed his altar † Therefore al Madian and Amalec and the east peoples were gathered together and passing ouer Iordan camped in the vaile Iezrael † But the spirit of our Lord reuested Gedeon who sounding with a trumpet called together the house of Abiezer to folow him † And he sent messengers into al Manasses which it selfe also did folow him and other messengers into Aser and Zabulon and Nepthali which mette him † And Gedeon said to God If thou saue Israel by my hand as thou hast spoken † I wil putte this fleece of wool on the floore if there shal be dew in the fleece onlie and on al the ground drienes I shal know that by my hand as thou hast spoken thou wilt deliuer Israel † And it came so to passe And rysing in the night wringing the fleece he filled a vessel with the dew † And he said againe to God Let not thy furie be angry against me if I tempt once againe seeking a signe in the fleece I desire that the fleece onlie may be drie and al the ground wette with dew † And God did that night as he had requested and there was drienes in the fleece onlie and dew on al the ground CHAP. VII Gedeon marching with thirtie two thousand men al that are fearful and that drinke water kneeling are dimissed onlie three hundred that drinke litle remaine 9 By a Madianites dreame Gedeonis encouraged 16 By a stratageme the enemie is frihgted ouerthrowne 24. The Ephraites kil Oreb and Zeb THERFORE Ierobaal which is also Gedeon rysing in the night and al the people with him came to the fountaine that is called Harad and the campe of Madian was in the valley on the North side of the high hil † And our Lord said to Gedeon There is much people with thee neither shal Madian be deliuered into their hand lest Israel glorie against me and say By myne owne force I am deliuered † Speake to the people and proclame in al their hearing He that is fearful and timorous let him returne And they departed from mount Galaad and there returned two and twentie thousand men and onlie ten thousand remained † And our Lord said to Gedeon Yet there is a great multitude leade them to the waters and there I wil proue them and of whom I shal tel thee that he goe with thee let him goe whom I shal forbid to goe let him returne † And when the people were come downe to the waters our Lord said to Gedeon They that shal lappe the water with their tongues as dogges are wont to lappe thou shalt separate them apart but they that shal drinke bowing downe their knees shal be on the other part † The number therfore of them that had lapped watter their hand casting it to their mouth was three hundred men and al the rest of the multitude had drunck kneeling † And our Lord said to Gedeon In the three hundred men that lapped water I wil deliuer you and geue Madian in thy hand but let al the rest of the multitude returne into their place † Taking therfore victuals and trumpettes according to the number al the rest of the multitude he commanded to depart to their tabernacles and him selfe with the three hundred gaue him selfe to the battel And the campe of Madian was beneath in the valley † The same night our Lord said to him Arise and goe downe into the campe because I haue deliuered them into thy hand † But if thou be afraid to goe alone let Phara thy seruant goe downe with thee † And when thou shalt heare what they speake then shal thy handes be strengthned and thou shalt goe downe more secure to the enemies campe He therfore went downe and Phara his seruant into part of the campe where the watch was of men in armes † But Madian and Amalec and al the East peoples lay scattered in the valley as a multitude of locustes their camels also were innumerable as the sand that lieth in the sea shore † And when Gedeon was come one told his neighbour a dreame in this manner he reported that which he had seene I ●aw a dreame there semed to me as it were a harth loafe of barlie to roll to come into the campe of Madian and when it was come to the tabernacle it stroke it and ouerthrew it and beate it al flatte with the earth † He to whom he spake answered This is no other thing but the sword of Gedeon the sonne of Ioas the man of Israel For the Lord hath deliuered Madian into his handes and al their campe † And when Gedeon had heard the dreame and the interpretation therof he adored and turned to the campe of Israel and said Arise ye for our Lord hath deliuered the campe of Madian into our handes † And he diuided the three hundred men into three partes and gaue them trumpettes in their handes and emptie pitchers and lampes in the middes of their pitchers † And he said to them What you shal see me doe that doe ye I wil enter into part of the campe and that which I shal doe folow you † When the trumpet shal sound in my hand doe you also sound and crie together round about the campe To our Lord and to Gedeon † And Gedeon went in and the three hundred that were with him into part of the campe the watch of midnight beginning and raysing vp the watch men they began to sound with their trumpettes and to clappe the pitchers one against an other † And when they sounded in three places round about the campe and had broken the pitchers they held the lampes in the left handes and with the right they sounded the trumpettes and cried The sword of our Lord and of Gedeon † standing euerie one in his place round about the enemies campe Therfore the whole campe was trubled and crying out
13. v. 13. and disobeying his commandment chap. 15. v. 23. appointing an other by the ministerie of Samuel chap. 16. Eightly notwithstanding his deposition he remained in his dignitie til his death which happened by other meanes chap. 31. By al which it appeareth that God constituted Saul the first King of the Iewes the people suing to haue a King but deposed him for euil behauiour the people desiring no such thing and Samuel the Prophet much lamenting the same Yet was he not actually be●iued of the crowne and kingdom during his life CHAP. IX Saul by occasion of seeking his fathers asses cometh to Samuel 15. Who had a reuelation of his coming and a commandment to annoint him 22. He is entertained and lodged with Samuel AND there was a man of Beniamin named Cis the sonne of Abiel the sonne of Seor the sonne of Bechorath the sonne of Aphia the sonne of a man of Iemini valiantin strength † And he had a sonne called Saul chosen good and there was not a man of the children of Israel better then he from the shoulder and vpward he appeared aboue al the people † And the asses of Cis the father of Saul were lost and Cis said to Saul his sonne Take one of the seruants with thee and rising goe and seeke the asses Who when they had passed by mount Ephraim † and by the land of Salisa and had not found they passed also through the land of Salim and they were not yea and by the Land of Iemini and found them not † And when they were come into the Land of Suph Saul saide to the seruant that was with him Come let vs returne lest perhaps my father hath let alone the asses and be careful for vs. † Who sayd to him Behold a man of God is in this citie a famous man al that he speaketh cometh to passe without doubt now therefore let vs goe thither if perhaps he may tel vs of our way for which we are come † And Saul sayd to his seruant Loc we wil goe what shal we carie to the man of God The bread is spent in our males and present we haue none to geue vnto the man of God nor any thing els † Agayne the seruant answered Saul and sayd Behold there is found in my hand the fourth part of a sicle of siluer let vs geue it to the man of God that he may tel vs our way † For in time past in Israel so euery man spake going to consult God Come and let vs goe to the S●er For he that at this day is called a Prophete in time past was called a S●●r † And Saul sayd to his seruant Thy word is very good come let vs goe And they went into the citie wherein the man of God was † And when they went vp the ascent of the citie they found maides coming forth to draw water and sayd to them Is the Seer here † Who answering sayd to them Here he is Loe before thee make hast now for this day he came into the citie because this day there is a sacrifice of the people in the excelse † Entring into the citie immediatly you shal find him before he goe vp into the excelse to eate for the people wil not eate til he come because he wil blesse the Hoste and afterward they shal eate that are inuited Now therefore goe vp because this day you shal finde him † And they went vp into the citie And when they walked in the middes of the citie Samuel appeared coming forth against them to goe vp into the excelse † And our Lord had reueled the eare of Samuel one day before Saul came saying † This very houre that now is to morrow wil I send to thee a man of the Land of Beniamin and thou shalt annoint him ruler ouer my people of Israel and he shal saue my people from the hand of the Philistiims because I haue respected my people for their crie is come to me † And when Samuel had beheld Saul our Lord sayde to him Behold the man of whom I told thee this man shal rule ouer my people † And Saul came to Samuel in the middes of the gate and sayd Shew me I pray thee where is the house of the Seer † And Samuel answered Saul saying I am the Seer goe vp before me into the excelse that you may eate with me to day and I wil dimisse thee in the morning and al thinges that are in thy hart wil I tel thee † And concerning the asses which thou didst lose three dayes agone be not careful because they are found And whose shal be al the best thinges of Israel not to thee and to al thy fathers house † And Saul answering sayd Am not I the sonne of I●mini of the least tribe of Israel and my kindred the last among al the families of the tribe of Beniamin Why therfore hast thou spoken this word to me † Samuel therefore taking Saul and his seruant brought them into the parlour and gaue them a place in the chiefe rowme of them that were inuited for there were about thirtie men † And Samuel sayd to the cooke Geue the portion which I gaue thee and commanded that thou shouldest lay it vp apart with thee † And the cooke lifted vp a shoulder and sette it before Saul And Samuel said Behold that which hath remayned sette it before thee and eate because of purpose it was kept for thee when I called the people And Saul did eate with Samuel that day † And they descended from the excelse into the towne and he spake with Saul in the toppe of the house and he prepared a bed for Saul in the highest rowme he slept † And when they were risen in the morning and it beganne now to be light Samuel called Saul in the high chāber saying Arise that I may dismisse thee And Saul arose and they went both forth to witte he and Samuel † And when they came downe in the vttermost part of the citie Samuel said to Saul Speake to the seruant that he goe before vs and passe but stay thou alitle while that I may tel thee the word of our Lord. CHAP. X. Saul is annointed king and confirmed by signes that his ordinance is of God 10. He prophecieth which the people doth admire 17. Samuel calleth the people together for appointing a king the lotte falleth on Saul 25. and the law of the king is againe mentioned AND Samuel tooke a litle vessel of oyle and powred vpon his head and kissed him and sayd Behold our Lord hath annointed thee vpon his inheritance to be prince and thou shalt deliuer his people out of the handes of their enemies that are round about them And this shal be a signe vnto thee that God hath annointed thee to be prince † When thou shalt be departed from me this day thou shalt finde two men beside the sepulchre of Rachel in the
wiues before thine eies and geue them to thy neighbour and he shal slepe with thy wiues in the sight of this Sunne † For thou hast done it secretly but I wil doe this word in the sight of al Israel and in the sight of the Sunne † And Dauid sayd to Nathan I haue sinned to our Lord. And Nathan sayd to Dauid Our Lord also hath taken away thy sinne thou shalt not die † Neuertheles because thou hast made the enemies of our Lord to blaspheme for this thing the sonne that is borne to thee dying shal dye † And Nathan returned into his house Our Lord also stroke the child which the wife of Vrias had borne to Dauid and he was past hope † And Dauid besought our Lord for the child and Dauid fasted a fast and going in aside lay vpon the ground † And the ancientes of his house came being earnest with him that he would rise from the ground who would not neither did he eate meate with them † And it chanced the seuenth day that the infant died and the seruantes of Dauid feared to tel him that the child was dead For they sayd Behold when the child yet liued we spake to him and he heard not our voice how much more if we shal say The child is dead wil he afflict him self † When Dauid therfore sawe his seruantes muttering he vnderstood that the infant was dead and he sayd to his seruantes Is the child dead Who answered him He is dead † Dauid therfore rose from the ground and was washed and annoynted and when he had changed his garment he entered into the house of our Lord and adored and came into his owne house and he called for bread and he did eate † And his seruantes sayd vnto him What thing is this that thou hast done for the infant when he yet liued thou didst fast and weepe but the child being dead thou didst rise vp and hast eaten bread † Who sayd For the infant whiles he yet liued I fasted and wept for I sayd Who knoweth if perhaps our Lord wil geue him to me and the infant may liue † But now because he is dead why do I fast Shal I be able to cal him againe any more I shal go to him rather but he shal not returne to me † And Dauid comforted Bethsabee his wife and going in vnto her slept with her Who bare a sonne and he called his name Salomon and our Lord loued him † And he sent by the hand of Nathan the prophete and called his name Amiable to our Lord because our Lord loued loued him † Ioab therfore fought against Rabbath of the children of Ammon and wonne the kinges citie † And Ioab sent messengers to Dauid saying I haue fought against Rabbath and the Citie of waters is to be taken † Now therfore gather the rest of the people and besiege the citie take it lest when the citie shal be wasted of me the victorie be ascribed to my name † Dauid therfore gathered al the people and went forth against Rabbath and when he had fought he tooke it † And he tooke the crowne of their king from his head in weight a talent of gold hauing most pretious stones and it was put vpon Dauids head Yea the praye of the citie he caryed away exceding much † bringing forth also the people therof sawed them and drewe round about ouer them chariotes shod with yron and he diuided them with kniues and drew them through in forme of brikes so did he to al the cities of the children of Ammon and Dauid returned and al the armie into Ierusalem CHAP. XIII Amnon rauisheth Thamar 20. For which Absalom killeth him 37. and flyeth into Gessur AND it came to passe after these thinges that Amnon the sonne of Dauid loued the sister of Absalom the sonne of Dauid being very beautiful called Thamar † and was fond on her excedingly so that for the loue of her he was sicke because wheras she was a virgin it semed vnto him had hard to doe any thing vnhonestly with her † But Amnon a freind named Ionadab the sonne of Semmaa Dauids brother a very wise man † Who sayd to him Why art thou so worne away with leanenes the kinges sonne day by day Why doest thou not tel me And Amnon sayd to him I loue Thamar the sister of my brother Absalom † To whom Ionadab answered Lye vpon thy bed and fayne sickenes and when thy father shal come to visite thee say to him Let my sister Thamar I pray come to me to geue me meate and to make me broth that I may eate of her hand † Amnon therefore lay downe and began as it were to be sicke and when the king came to visite him Amnon sayd to the king Let Thamar my sister come I besech you that she may make in my sight two litle suppinges and I may take meate of her hand † Dauid therfore sent home to Thamar saying Come into the house of Amnon thy brother make him broth † And Thamar came into the house of Amnon her brother and he lay who taking meale tempered it and resoluing it in his sight she made suppinges † And taking that which she had boyled she powred it out and set it before him and he would nor eate and Amnon sayd Put forth al from me And when they had put forth al † Amnon sayd to Thamar Bring in the meate into the parler that I may eate of thy hand Thamar therfore tooke the suppinges which she had made and caryed it in to Amnon her brother in the parler † And when she had offered him the meate he caught her and sayd Come lie with me my sister † Who answered him Doe not so my brother doe not rauish me for this is not lawful in Israel Doe not this folie † For I shal not be able to beare my reproch and thou shalt be as one of the foolish in Israel but rather speake to the king and he wil not denie me to thee † But he would not rest at her petitions but preuayling by force raui hed her and lay with her † And Amnon hated her with exceding great hatred so that the hatred was greater wherewith he hated her then the loue with the which before he loued her And Amnon said to her Arise and goe † Who answered him This euil which now thou doest against me expelling me is greater then that which thou didst before And he would not heare her † but calling the seruant that ministred to him he said Thrust this woman our from me and shut the doore after her † Who was clothed with a garment downe to the foote for the kinges daughters that were virgins vsed such kinde of garmentes His seruant therfore thrust her out and shut the doore after her † Who sprinkling ashes on her head renting her long garment and her handes vpon her head went going on and crying † And Absolon her brother sayd to
her hath Amnon thy brother lyen with thee but now sister hold thy peace he is thy brother neither afflict thou thy hart for this thing Thamar therefore taryed pyning in the house of Absalom her brother † And when Dauid the king had heard these wordes he was greeued excedingly † Moreouer Absalom spake not to Amnon neitheir good nor euil for Absalom hated Amnon because he had rauished Thamar his sister † And it came to passe after the space of two yeares that the sheepe of Absalom were shorne in Baalhasor which is beside Ephraim and Absalom called al the kinges sonnes † and he came to the king and said to him Behold t●y seruantes sheepe are to be shorne Let the king I pray with his seruantes come to his seruant † And the king said to Absalom Doe not so my sonne request not that we come al charge thee And when he was earnest with him he would not goe he blessed him † And Absalom said If thou wilt not come at the least let Amnon my brother I besech thee come with vs. And the king said to him It is not necessary that he goe with thee † Absalom therefore was earnest with him and he let Amnon and al the kinges sonnes goe with him And Absalom made a feast as it were the feast of a king † And Absalom had commanded his seruantes saying Marke when Amnon shal be drunke with wine and I shal say to you Strike him and kil him feare not for it is I that command you take courage and play the valiant men † Therefore the seruantes of Absalom did against Amnon as Absalom had commanded them And al the kinges sonnes rysing gatte vp euery one vpon their mules and fled † And when they yet went on in their way a rumour came to Dauid saying Absalom hath stricken al the kinges sonnes and there is not leift of them so much as one † The king therfore rose vp and rent his garmentes and fel vpon the ground and al his seruantes that stood about him rent their garmentes † But Ionadab the sonne of Semmaa Dauids brother answering sayd Let not my lord the king thinke that al the kinges sonnes be slayne Amnon only is dead because he was put in the mouth of Absalom since the day that he rauished Thamar his sister † Now therefore let not my lord the king put this word vpon his hart saying Al the kinges sonnes are slayne because Amnon only is dead And Absalom fled and the seruant that was the scoutewatch lifted vp his eies and looked and behold much people came by a byway on the side of the mountayne † And Ionadab sayd to the king Loe the kinges sonnes be come according to the wordes of thy seruant so is it done † And when he had ceased to speake the kinges sonnes also appeared entring in they lifted vp their voice and wept yea the king also and al his seruantes bewailed with an exceding great weeping † Moreouer Absalom fleing went to Tholomai the sonne of Ammiud the king of Gessur Dauid therefore mourned for his sonne al daies † And Absalom when he was fled and come into Gessur was there three yeares † And king Dauid ceased to pursew Absalom because he was comforted vpon the death of Amnon CHAP. XIIII Ioab suborning a woman first to propose the suite by a parable 21. obtayneth pardon for Absalom 24. but so that he appeareth not in the kinges presence 25. He is exceding fayre hath three sonnes and one daughter 29. Ioab refusing to deale further for his free release Absalom burneth his corne 31. Then Ioab procureth his accesse to the king AND Ioab the sonne of Saruia vnderstanding that the kinges hart was turned to Absalom † he sent to Thecua and tooke thence a prudent woman and he sayd to her Feyn e that thou mournest and put on a mourning garment and be not annoynted with oyle that thou mayst be as a woman now along tyme mourning for one dead † And thou shalt goe in vnto the king and shalt speake to him these maner of wordes And Ioab put the wordes in her mouth † Therefore when the woman of Thecua was gone in to the king she fel before him vpon the ground and adored and said Saue me ô king † And the king sayd to her What matter hast thou Who answered Alas I am a widow woman for my husband is dead † And thy handmaide had two sonnes who fel at wordes against eche other in the field and there was none to stay them and the one stroke the other and slew him † And behold the whole kinred rysing against thy handmaide saith Deliuer him that hath striken his brother that we may kil him for the life of his brother whom he hath slayne and may cleane destroy the heire and they seeke to extingnish my sparkle which is leift that there may no name remaine to my husband nor reliques vpon the earth † And the king said to the woman Goe into thy house and I wil geue commandement for thee † And the woman of Thecua said to the king Vpon me my lord be the iniquitie and vpon the house of my father but be the king and his throne innocent † And the king said He that shal gaynesay thee bring him to me he shal adde no more to touch thee † Who sayd Let the king remember our Lord his God that the next of bloud be not multiplied to reuenge and that they kil not my sonne Who sayd Our Lord liueth there shal not fal of the heares of thy sonne vpon the earth † The woman therefore sayd Let thy handmayde speake to my lord the king a word † And he sayd Speake † And the woman sayd Why hast thou thought such a thing agaynst the people of God and why hath the king spoken this word that he would sinne and not bring againe his banished one † We doe al dye and as waters that returne not we fal downe on the earth neither wil God haue a soule to perish bur reuoketh meaning that he perish not altogether that is cast of † Now therefore I come that I may speake to my lord the king this word the people being present And thy handmayd sayd I wil speake to the king if by any meanes the king may doe the word of his handmaide † And the king hath heard to deliuer his handmaide out of the hand of al that would destroy me out of the inheritance of our Lord and my sonne together † Let thy handmaide therefore say that the word of my lord the king be made as a sacrifice For euen as an Angel of God so is my lord the king that he is moued neither with blessing nor cursing Wherefore our Lord also thy God is with thee † And the king answering sayd to the woman Hide not from me the thing that I aske thee And the woman sayd to him Speake my lord king † And the king sayd Is the hand of
prophetes about foure hundred men and he sayd to them Shal I goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sitte stil Who answered Goe vp and our Lord wil geue it into the kinges hand † And Iosaphat sayd Is there not here some prophete of our Lord that we may aske by him † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat There is one man leaft by whom we may aske our Lord but I hate him because he doeth not prophecie vnto me good but euil Micheas the sonne of Iemla To whom Iosaphat sayd Speake not so ô king † The king of Israel therfore called a certaine eunuch and sayd to him Make hast and bring hither Micheas the sonne of Iemla † And the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda sate eche in his throne clothed with royal attyre in a court beside the doore of the gate of Samaria and al the prophetes prophecied before them † Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him self hornes of yron and sayd Thus sayth our Lord With these shalt thou strike Syria til thou destroy it † And al the prophetes in like maner prophecied saying Ascend into Ramoth Galaad and goe prosperousely our Lord wil deliuer it into the Kinges handes † But the messenger that went to cal Micheas spake to him saying Behold the wordes of the prophetes with one mouth preach good thinges to the king let thy word therfore be like to theirs and speake good thinges † To whom Micheas sayd Our Lord liueth whatsoeuer our Lord shal tel me that wil I speake † He therfore came to the king and the king sayd to him Micheas shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to sight or sitte stil To whom he answered Ascend and goe prosperousely and our Lord wil deliuer it into the kinges handes † But the king sayd to him I adiure thee agayne and agayne that thou speake not to me but that which is true in the name of our Lord. † And he sayd I saw al Israel dispersed in the mountaynes as sheepe not hauing a shepeheard and our Lord sayd These haue no maister let euerie man returne into his house in peace † Therfore the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat Did I not tel thee that he doeth not prophecie me good but alwaies euil † But he adding sayd Therfore heare the word of our Lord I saw our Lord sitting vpon his throne and al the hoste of heauen assisting him on the right hand and on the left † and our Lord sayd Who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel that he may goe vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad And one sayd these maner of wordes and an other otherwise † And there came forth a spirit and stood before our Lord and sayd I wil deceiue him To whom our Lord spake Wherein † And he sayd I wil goe forth and be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes And our Lord sayd Thou shalt deceiue and shalt preuayle goe forth and doe so † Now therfore behold our Lord hath geuen the spirite of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes that are here and our Lord hath spoken euil agaynst thee † And Sedecias the sonne of Chananna came and smote Micheas on the cheeke and sayd Hath the Spirit of our Lord leaft me and hath it spoken to thee † And Micheas sayd Thou shalt see in that day when thou shalt enter into thy chamber within the chamber to be hid † And the king of Israel sayd Take Micheas and let him tarie with Amon the gouernour of the citie and with Ioab the sonne of Amelech † and tel them Thus sayth the king Cast this man into prison and feede him with bread of tribulation and water of distresse til I returne in peace † And Micheas sayd If thou returne in peace our Lord hath not spoken in me And he sayd Heare al ye peoples † Therfore the king of Israel went vp and Iosaphat the king of Iuda into Ramoth Galaad † The king of Israel therfore sayd to Iosaphat Take armour and goe into the battel and put on thyne owne garmentes Moreouer the king of Israel changed his habite and went into the battel † And the king of Syria had commanded the princes of his chariotes thirtie and two saying You shal not fight agaynst any lesser or greater but agaynst the king of Israel onlie † When therfore the princes of the chariotes had seene Iosaphat they suspected that he was the king of Israel and making a violent assault they fought agaynst him Iosaphat cried out † And the princes of the chariotes perceiued that he was not the king of Israel and they ceased from him † And a certaine man bent his bow directing the arrow at al aduenture and by chance he stroke the king of Israel betwen the lunges and the stomacke But he sayd to his cochere Turne thy hand and carrie me out of the armie because I am greuousely wounded † The battel therfore was fought that day and the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians and he died in the euening the bloud of the wound ranne into the middes of the chariote † and the herauld sounded in al the armie before the sunne sette saying Euerie man returne into his citie and into his countrie † And the king died and was carried into Samaria and they buried the king in Samaria † and washed his chariote in the poole of Samaria and the dogges licked his bloud and they washed the raynes of the bridle according to the word of our Lord which he had spoken † But the rest of the wordes of Achab and al that he did and the house of yuorie that he built and of al the cities that he built are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Israel † Achab therfore slept with his fathers and Ochozias his sonne reigned for him † But Iosaphat the sonne of Asa began to reigne ouer Iuda the fourth yeare of Achab the king of Israel † Fiue and thirtie yeares old was he when he began to reigne and fiue and twentie yeares he reigned in Ierusalem the name of his mother was Azuba the daughter of Salai † And he walked in al the way of Asa his father and he declined not from it and he did that which was right in the sight of our Lord. † But yet he tooke not away the excelses for as yet the people did sacrifice and burnt incense in the excelses † And Iosaphat had peace with the king of Israel † But the rest of the wordes of Iosaphat and his workes which he did and his battels are not these thinges written in the Booke of the wordes of the daies of the kinges of Iuda † Yea and the remnant of the effeminate which remayned in the daies of Asa his father he tooke out of the land † Neither was there then a king appoynted in Edom. † But king Iosaphat had made nauies
gathered together of the prophetes four hundred men and sayd to them Shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sitte stil But they sayd Goe vp say they and God wil deliuer it into thy hand † And Iosaphat sayd Is there not here a prophete of our Lord that we may enquire also of him † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat There is one man of whom we may aske wil of our Lord but I hate him because he doth not prophecie me good but euil at al times and it is Micheas the sonne of Iemla And Iosaphat sayd Speake not in this maner ô king † The king of Israel therfore called one of the Eunuches and sayd to him Cal quickly Micheas the sonne of Iemla † Moreouer the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda sate in their thrones clothed with kinglie attyre and they sate in the court beside the gate of Samaria and al the prophetes before them † But Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana made him hornes of yron and sayd Thus sayth our Lord With these shal● thou strike Syria til thou destroy it † And al the prophetes in like manner prophecied and sayd Goe vp into Ramoth Galaad and thou shalt prosper and our Lord wil deliuer them into the kinges hand † And the messenger that went to cal Micheas sayd to him Behold the wordes of al the prophetes with one mouth tel the king good thinges I besech thee therfore that thy word also dissent not from them and that thou speake prosperous thinges † To whom Micheas answered Our Lord liueth whatsoeuer my God shal say to me that wil I speake † He therfore came to the king To whom the king sayd Micheas shal we goe into Ramoth Galaad to fight or sit stil To whom he answered Goe ye vp for al thinges shal fal out prosperous and the enemies shal be deliuered into your handes † And the king sayd Agayne and agayne I adiure thee that thou speake not to me but that which is true in the name of our Lord. † But he sayd I saw al Israel disperst in the mountaynes as sheepe without a shepheard and our Lord sayd These haue no maisters let euerie man returne into his house in peace † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat did I not tel thee that this man did not prophecie me anie good but these thinges that be euil † But he sayd Heare ye therfore the word of our Lord I saw our Lord sitting in his throne and al the host of heauen assisting him on the right hand on the left † And our Lord sayd who shal deceiue Achab the king of Israel that he may goe vp and fal in Ramoth Galaad And when one sayd in this maner and an other otherwise † there came forth a spirit and stood before our Lord and sayd I wil deceiue him To whom our Lord sayd wherin wilt thou deceiue him † But he answered I wil goe forth and wil be a lying spirit in the mouth of al his prophetes And our Lord sayd Thou shalt deceiue and shalt preuaile goe forth and doe so † Now therfore behold our Lord hath geuen the spirit of lying in the mouth of al thy prophetes and our Lord hath spoken of thee euil thinges † And Sedecias the sonne of Chanaana came and stroke the cheeke of Micheas and sayd which way passed the spirit of our Lord from me that it should speake to thee † And Micheas sayd Thou thy self shalt see in that day when thou shalt enter into chamber out of chamber to be hid † And the king of Israel commanded saying Take Micheas and lead him to Amon the gouernour of the citie and to Ioab the sonne of Amelech † And you shal say Thus sayth the king Cast this felow into prison and giue him a litle bread and a litle water til I returne in peace † And Micheas sayd If thou returne in peace our Lord hath not spoken in me he sayd Heare al ye peoples † Therfore the king of Israel and Iosaphat the king of Iuda went vp into Ramoth Galaad † And the king of Israel sayd to Iosaphat I wil change my habite and so I wil goe to the fight but be thou clothed with thine owne garmentes And the king of Israel changing his habit came to the battel † And the king of Syria had commanded the captaynes of his horsemen saying Fight not agaynst the least or agaynst the greatest but agaynst the king of Israel only † Therfore when the princes of the horsemen saw Iosaphat they sayd This is the king of Israel And they compassed him fighting but he cried to our Lord and he holpe him and turned them away from him † For when the captaynes of the horsemen saw that is was not the king of Israel they lea●t him † And it chanced that one of the people shot an arrow at aduenture and stroke the king of Israel betwen the necke and the shoulders and he sayd to his cocher Turne thy hand and carie me out of the battel because I am wounded † And the fight was ended in that day moreouer the king of Israel stood in his chariote agaynst the Syrians vntil euening and died at the sunne sette CHAP. XIX Iosaphat being reproued by a prophet for yelding help to Achab 5. appoynteth Iudges in seueral cities admonishing them to doe iustice 8. exhorteth Priestes and Leuites to execute their sunctious carefully 11. Amarias High Priest directing and ruling in thinges belonging to God Zabedias general captayne gouerneth the kinges affayres AND Iosaphat the king of Iuda returned into his house peaceably into Ierusalem † Whom Iehu the sonne of Hanani the Seer mette and sayd to him To the impious man thou geuest ayde and to them that hate our Lord thou art ioyned in frendship and therfore thou didst deserue in deed the wrath of our Lord † but good workes are found in thee for that thou hast taken away the groues out of the land of Iuda and hast prepared thy hart to seeke our Lord the God of thy fathers † Iosaphat therfore dwelt in Ierusalem and he went forth to the people agayne from Bersabee vnto mount Ephraim and recalled them to our Lord the God of their fathers † And he appoynted iudges of the land in al the fensed cities of Iuda in euerie place † and commanding the iudges he sayd Take heede what you doe for you exercise not the iudgement of man but of our Lord and whatsoeuer you shal iudge it shal redound to you † Let the feare of our Lord be with you and with diligence doe al thinges for there is no iniquitie with the Lord our God nor acception of personnes nor desyre of giftes † In Ierusalem also Iosaphat appoynted Leuites and Priestes and princes of families of Israel that they should iudge the iudgement and cause of our Lord to the inhabitantes therof † And he commanded them saying Thus shal you doe in the feare of our Lord
Senaa three thousand nine hundred thirtitie † The Priests The children of Idaia in the house of Iosue nine hundred three † The childeren of Emmer a thousand fiftie two † The childeren of Phashur a thousand two hundred fourtie seuen † The children of Arem a thousand seuentene The Leuites † The children of Iosue Cedmiel the children † of Cenia seuentie foure The singing men † the childeren of Asaph an hundred fourtie eight † The porters The childeren of Sellum the childeren of Ater the childeren of Telmon the childeren of Accub the childeren of Hatita the childeren of Sobai an hundred thirtie eight † The Nathineites The childeren of Soha the childeren of Hasupha the childeren of Tebbaath † the childeren of Ceros the childeren of Siaa the childeren of Phadon the childeren of Lebana the childeren of Haguba the childeren of Seimai † the childeren of Hanan the childeren of Geddel the childeren of Gaher † the childeren of Raaia the childeren of Rasin the childeren of Necoda † the childeren of Gesem the childeren of Aza the childeren of Phasea † the childeren of Besai the childeren of Munim the childeren of Nephussim † the childeren of Bacbuc the childeren of Hacupha the childeren of Harur † the childeren of Besloth the childeren of Mahida the childeren of Harsa † the childeren of Bercos the childeren of Sisara the childeren of Thema † the childeren of Nasia the childeren of Hatipha † the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon the childeren of Sotai the childeren of Sophereth the childeren of Pharida † the childeren of Iahala the childeren of Darcon the childeren of Ieddel † the childeren of Saphia the childeren of Hatil the chideren of Phohereth who was borne vnto Sabaim the sonne of Amon. † Al Natheneites and the childeren of the seruantes of Salomon three hundred nyntie two † But these be they which came vp from Thelmela Thelharsa Cherub Addon and Emmer and could not shew the house of their fathers and their seed whether they were of Israel † The children of Dalaia the childeren of Tobia the childeren of Necoda six hundred fourtie two † And of the Priests the childeren of Habia the childeren of Accos the childeren of Berzellai who tooke a wife of the daughters of Berzellai a Galeadite and he was called by their name † These sought their writing in the register and found it not they were cast out of the Priesthood † And Athersatha said to them that they should not eate of the Holies of holies vntil there stood vp a Priest learned and cunning † Al the multitude as it were one man fourtie two thousand three hundred sixtie † beside their men seruants and wemen seruantes which were seuen thousand three hundred thirtie seuen and among them singing men singing wemen two hundred fourtie fiue † Their horses two hundred fourtie six their mules two hundred fourtie fiue † their camels foure hundred thirtie fiue asses six thousand seuē hundred twentie Hitherto is reported what was written in the Register From this place forward goeth on in order the historie of Nehemias † And certaine of the princes of families gaue vnto the worke Athersatha gaue into the treasure of gold a thousand drachmas phials fiftie tunikes for Priestes fiue hundred thirtie † And of the princes of families there gaue into the treasure of the worke of gold twentie thousand drachmas and of siluer two thousand two hundred pound † And that which the rest of the people gaue of gold twentie thousand drachmas and of siluer two thousand pound and tunikes for Priestes sixtie seuen † And the Priestes and Leuites and porters and singing men and the rest of the common people and the Nathineites and al Israel dwelt in their cities And the seuenth moneth was come and the childeren of Israel were in their cities CHAP. VIII Esdras readeth the law before the people 9. Nehemias conforteth them 13. They celebrate the feast of tabernacles seuen dayes 13. of collection the eight day AND al the people was gathered togethor as it were one man to the streate which is before the water and they sayd to Esdras the scribe that he should bring the booke of the law of Moyses which our Lord had commanded Israel † Esdras therfore the priest brought the law before the multitude of men and wemen and al that could vnderstand in the first day of the seuenth moneth † And he read it playnly in the streate that was before the water gate from morning vntil midday in the presence of the men and wemen and of these that vnderstood and the eares of al the people were attent to the booke † And Esdaas the scribe stood vpon a steppe of wood which he made to speake vpon and there stood by him Mathathias and Semeia and Ania and Vria and Helcia and Maasia on his right hand and on the left Phadaia Misael and Melchia and Hasum and Hasbadana Zacharia and Mosollam † And Esdras opened the booke before al the people for he appeared aboue al the people and when he had opened it al the people stood † And Esdras blessed our Lord the great God and al the people answred Amen amen lifting vp their handes and they bowed and adored God flatte on the earth † Moerouer Iosue Bani and Serebia Iamin Accub Septhai O●ia Maasia Celita Azarias Iozabed Hanan Phalaia Leuites made silence in the people to heare the law and the people stoode in their degree † And they read in the booke of the law of God distinctly and playnly for to vnderstand and they vnderstood when it was read † And Nehemias said the same is Athersatha and Esdras the Priest and scribe and the Leuites interpreting to al the people It is a day sanctified to the Lord our God mourne ye not and weepe not For al the people wept when they heard the wordes of the law † And he said to them Goe eate fat thinges and drinck the sweete wine and send portions to them that haue not prepared for themselues because it is the holie day of our Lord and be not sadde for the ioy of our Lord is our strength † And the Leuites made silence in al the people saying Hold your peace because the day is holie and be not sorowful † Therefore al the people went to eate and drinck and to send portions and to make great ioy because they vnderstood the wordes that he had taught them † And in the second day were gathered the princes of the families of al the people the Priests and Leuites to Esdras the scribe that he should interpret vnto them the wordes of the law † And they found written in the law that our Lord commanded in the hand of Moyses that the children of Israel should dwel in tabernacles on the solemne day the seuenth moneth † and that they should proclame and publish a voice in al their cities and in Ierusalem saying
Goe ye forth into the mount and fetch branches of the oliue tree and branches of the most fayre tree branches of the mirtle tree and boughes of the palme trees and branches of the thicke leaued tree that tabernacles may be made as it is written † And the people went forth and brought And they made themselues tabernacles euery man in his house toppe and in his courtes and in the courtes of the house of God and in the streate of the water gate and in the streate of the gate of Ephraim † Therefore al the church of them that were returned from the captiuitie made tabernacles and dwelt in tabernacles For from the daies of Iosue the sonne of Nun the children of Israel had not done it in such sort vntil that day and there was exceeding great ioy † And he reade in the booke of the law of God day by day from the first day til the last and they made the solemnitie seuen dayes in the eight day a collect according to the rite CHAP. IX The people repenting in fasting and sakcloth put away their wiues of strange nations 5. Esdras confesseth Gods benefites and the peoples ingratitude 32. prayeth for them and maketh league with God AND in the foure and twenteth day of the moneth the children of Israel came together in fasting and sackeclothes and carth vpon them † And the seede of the children of Israel was seperated from euerie strange childe and they stood and confessed their sinnes and the iniquities of their fathers † And they rose vp to stand and they read in the volume of the law of our Lord their God foure times in a day and four times they confessed and adored our Lord their God † And there arose vpon the steppe of the Leuites Iosue and Bani Cedminel Sabania Bonni Sarebias Bani and Chanani and they cried with a lowde voice to our Lord their God † And the Leuites Iosue and Cedmihel Bonni Hasebnia Serebia Odaia Sebnia and Phathahia said Arise Blesse our Lord your God from eternitie to eternitie and let them blesse the high name of thy glorie in al blessing praise † Thou the same o Lord alone thou hast made heauen al the host therof the earth al thinges that are in it the seas and al thinges that are therin and thou dost giue life to al these thinges and the host of heauē adoreth thee † Thou the same o Lord God which didst choose Abram broughtest him out of the fire of the Chaldees and gauest him the name Abraham † And thou didst finde his hart faithful before thee and thou madest a couenante with him that thou wouldest geue him the land of the Chananite of the Hetheite and of the Amorrheite and of the Pherezeire and of the Iebuseite of the Gergeseite to geue vnto his seede and thou hast fulfilled thy wordes because thou art iust † And thou sawest the afflicton of our fathers in Aegypt their crie thou didst hear● vpon the Read sea † And thou gauest signes wonders in Pharao and in al his seruants and in al the people of his land for thou didst know that they had done proudly against them and thou madest thyself a name as also at this day † And thou didst diuide the sea before them and they passed througth the midst of the sea in drie land but their persecutors thou threwest into the depth as a stone into the rough waters † And in a piller of a cloude thou wast their leader by day and in a piller of fire by night that the way might appeare to them by the which they went † To mount Sinai also thou didst descend and spakest with them from heauen and thou gauest them right iudgements and the law of truth ceremonies and good preceptes † Thy sanctified Sabbath thou didst shew them and the commandements and ceremonies and the law thou didst command them in the hand of Moyses thy seruant † Bread also from heauen thou gauest them in their hunger and water out of the rocke thou didst bring forth to them thirsting and thou saidest to them that they should enter in and possesse the land vpon which thou didst lift vp thy hand to diliuer it them † But they and our fathers did proudly and hardned their neckes and heard not thy cōmandements † And they would not heare and they remembred not thy merueylous workes which thou hast done to them And they hardned their neckes and gaue the head to returne to their seruitude as it were by contention But thou a propitious God and gratious and merciful long suffering and of much compassion didst not forsake them † Yea and when they had made to them selues a molten calfe and had said This is thy God which brought thee out of Aegypt and they did great blasphemies † But thou in thy manie mercies didst not leaue them in the desert the piller of the cloude departed not from them by day to lead them into the way and the piller of fire by night to shew them the way by which they should goe † And thou gauest them thy good spirite which should teach them and thy Manna thou didst not withhold from their mouth and thou gauest them water in thirst † Fourtie yeares didst thou feede them in the desert and nothing was wanting to them their garmentes waxed not old and their feete not worne † And thou gauest them kingdomes and peoples and didst part lottes vnto them and they possessed the land of Sehon and the land of the king Hesebon and the land of Og the king of Basan † And thou didst multiplie their children as the starres of heauen brought them to the land wherof thou hadst said to their fathers that they should enter and possesse it † And the children came and possessed the land and thou didst humble before them the inhabiters of the land the Chanan●ites and gauest them into their hand and their kinges and the peoples of the land that they might doe to them as it pleased them † They therfore tooke the fensed cities and fatte ground and possessed houses ful of al goodes cesternes made by others vineyardes and oliuetes manie trees that bare fruite and they did eate and were filled and became fatte and abounded with delicious thinges in thy great goodnes † But they prouoked thee to wrath departed from thee and threw thy law behind their backes they killed thy prophetes which admonished them ernestly to returne to thee and they did great blasphemies † And thou gauest them into the handes of their enemies and they afflicted them And in the time of their tribulation they cried to thee thou from heauen didst heare and according to thy manie cōpassions gauest them sauiours that should saue them from the hand of their enemies † And when they had rested they returned to do euil in thysight thou didst leaue them in the hand of their enemies and they possessed them And they
after them went Osaias and the halfe part of the princes of Iuda † and Azarias Esdras and Mosollam Iudas and Beiamin and Semeia and Ieremias † And of the childeren of the Priestes with trumpetes Zacharias the sonne of Ionathan the sonne of Semeia the sonne of Nathania the sonne of michaia the sonne Zechur the sonne Asaph † and his bretheren Semeia and Azareel Malalai Galalai Maai Nathanael and Iudas and Hanani with the instrumentes of the songe of Dauid the man of God and Esdras the scribe before them in the gate of the fountayne † And against them there went vp in the stayers of the citie of Dauid in the rising of the wal aboue the house of Dauid and vnto the gate of waters to ward the East † And the second quyer of thankes geuers went on the contrarie side and I after it and the halfe part of the people vpon the wal and aboue the tower of the fornaces vnto the brodest wal † and aboue the gate of Ephraim and aboue the old gate and aboue the gate of fishes and the towre of Hananeel aud the towre of Emath and vnto the gate of the flocke and they stood in the gate of the watch † and there stood two quyers of them that praysed in the house of God and I and the halfe part of the magistrates with me † And the Priestes Eliachim Maasia Miamin Michea Elioenai Zacharia Hanania with trumpettes † Maasia and Semeia and Eleazar and Azzi and Iohanan and Melchia and Aelam and Ezer And the singing men sang alowd and Iezraia the ouerseer † and they immolated in that day great victimes and reioyced for God had made them ioyful with great ioy yea their wiues also and childeren reioyced and the ioy of Ierusalem was heard far of † They numbered also in that day men ouer the storehouses of the treasure for the libamentes and for the first fruites and for the tythes that the princes of the citie might bring in by them in the honour of thankesgiuing Priestes and Leuites because Iuda was made ioyful in the Priestes Leuites standing by † And they kept the watch of their God and the obseruance of expiation and the singing men and the porters according to the precept of Dauid and of Salomon his sonne † because in the daies of Dauid and Asaph from the beginning there were princes appoynted of the singing men in song praysing and confessing to God † And al Israel in the daies of Zorobabel and in the daies of Nehemias gaue portions to the singing men and to the porters day by day and they sanctified the Leuites and the Leuites sanctified the children of Aaron CHAP. XIII The law is read 3. strange wemen are dismissed 5. Faultes in distribution of the treasure are amended 10. and due portions gueen to the Leuites 15. Breakers of the Sabbath are corrected 23. and those which maried wemen of strange nations AND in that day there was read in the volume of Moyses the people hearing it and there was found written in it that the Ammonites and the Moabires should not enter into the Church of God for euer † for that they mette not the children of Israel with bread and water and they hyred against them Balaam to curse them and our God turned the cursing into blessing † And it came to passe when they had heard the law they seperated euerie stranger from Israel † And ouer this thing was Eliasib the Priest who had bene made ouerseer in the treasurie of the house of our God and neere akinne to Tobias † He therfore made to himselfe a great treasurie and they were there before him laying vp giftes and frankincense and vesseles and the tythe of corne of wine and of oyle the portions of the Leuites and of the singing men and of the porters and the first fruites of the Priestes † But in al these things I was not in Ierusalem because in the two and thirteth yeare of Artaxerxes the king of Babylon I came to the king and in the end of certaine dayes I desired the king † And I came to Ierusalem and I vnderstood the euil that Eliasib had done to Tobias to make him a treasure in the entrances of the house of God † And it semed to me exceding euil And I threw forth the vessels of the house of Tobias out of the treasurie † and I commanded and they clensed the treasurie and I brought thither againe the vessels of the house of God the sacrifice and the frankincense † And I knew that the portion of the Leuites had not bene geuen and that euerie man was fled into his countrie of the Leuites and the singing men and of them that ministred † and I pleaded the matter against the magistrates and said Why haue we forsaken the heuse of God And I assembled them and I made them to stand in their standings † And al Iuda caried the tythe of the corne wine and oyle into the store houses † And we appoynted ouer the store-houses Selermas Priest and Sadoc scribe and Phadaia of the Leuites and next to them Hanan the sonne of Zachur the sonne of Mathania because they were approued faithful and to them were committed the portions of t●e bretheren † Remember me my God for this thing and wipe not out my mercies which I haue done in the house of my God and in his ceremonies † In those daies I saw them in Iuda treading the presses on the Sabbath carying heapes and loding vpon asses wine and grapes and figges and al maner of burthen and bringing it into Ierusalem on the Sabbath day And I charged them that they should sel on a day that it was lawful to s●lin † And the Tyrians owelt in it bringing fishes and al thinges to sel and they sold on the Sabbathes to the children of Iuda in Ierusalem † And I rebuked the Princes of Iuda and said to them What is this euil thing that you doe and prophane the day of the Sabbath † Why did not our fathers these thinges and our God brought vpon vs al this euil and vpon this citie And you adde wrath vpon Israel in violating the Sabbath † And it came to passe when the gates of Ierusalem had rested on the Sabbath day I spake and they shut the gates and I commanded them that they should not open them til after the Sabbath and of my seruantes I appoynted ouer the gates that none should bring in burdens in the Sabbath day † And the merchantes and they that sold al merchandise taried without Ierusalem once and againe † And I charged them and I said to them Why tarie you ouer against the wal if you shal doe so the second time I wil lay my hand vpon you Therfore from that time they came not on the Sabbath † I spake also to the Leuites that they should be cleansed and should come to keepe the gates and to sanctifie the day of the Sabbath
when their mightie ones shal be taken then shal he with them be strooken through with the sword † that euerie nation may know that Nabuchodonosor is God of the earth and besides him there is none other CHAP. VI. Holofernes in great rage sendeth Achior to Bethulia that he may there be slaine with the Israelites 8. He is leift bound to a tree 10. from whence the Israelites taking him he telleth them the cause 14. They entertaine him courteously and earnestly pray to God for helpe AND it came to passe when they had ceased to speake Holofernes being sore offended said to Achior † Because thou hast prophecied vnto vs saying that the nation of Israel is defended of their God that I may sheu thee that there is no God but Nabuchodonosor † when we shal haue strookē them al as one man then thy self with them shalt die by the sword of the Assyrians and al Israel with thee shal perish by destruction † and thou shalt proue that Nabuchodonosor is lord of the whole earth and then the sword of my warfare shal passe through thy sides pearsed thou shalt fal among the wounded of Israel and thou shalt no more fetch breath til thou be destroyed with them † But if thou thinke thy prophecie true let not thy countenance quaile and the palenesse that is in thy face let it depart from thee if thou thinke these my wordes can not be accomplished † And that thou mayst know that thou shalt proue these thinges together with them behold from this houre thou shalt be associate to their people that whiles they shal receiue worthie punishment of my sword thou withal may be subiect to the vengeance † Then Holofernes commanded his seruantes that they should take Achior and lead him into Bethula and should deliuer him into the handes of the children of Israel † And the seruantes of Holofernes taking him went through the champaine but when they came neere the mountaynes the slingers came forth against them † And they turning out of the way by the side of the mountayne tyed Achior to a tree hand and foote and so left him bound with withes and returned to their lord † Moreouer the children of Israel descending from Bethulia came to him Whom loosnig they brought to Bethulia and setting him in the middes of the people demanded what was the matter that the Assyrians had left him bound † In those dayes the princes there were Ozias the sonne of Micha of the tribe of Simeon and Charmi who also is Gothoniel † In the middes therefore of the ancientes and in the sight of al Achior told al thinges that he had spoken being asked of Holofernes and how the people of Holofernes would haue killed him for this word † and how Holofernes him selfe being angrie cōmanded him to be deliuered for this cause to the Israelites that when he should ouercome the children of Israel then he might command Achior also himself to die by diuerse tormentes for this that he had said The God of heauen is their defender † And when Achior had declared al these thinges al the people fel on their face adoring our Lord and with common lamentation and weeping they powred out their prayers with one accord to our Lord † saying Lord God of heauen and earth behold their pride and haue regard to our humilitie and attend the face of thy sainctes and shew that thou forsakest not them that presumeof thee and that thow humblest them that presume of them selues and glorie of their power † Their weeping therfore being ended the peoples prayer by the whole day being finished they comforted Achior † saying The God of our fathers whose power thou hast set forth he wil geue thee this recompence that thou rather shalt see their destruction † And when the Lord out God shal geue this libertie to his seruantes be God with thee also in the middes of vs that as it shal please thee so thou with al thine mayst conuerse with vs. † Then Ozias the counsel being ended receiued him into his house and made him a greate supper † And al the ancientes being called they refreshed them selues together after the fasting was ended † But afterwarde al the people was called together and al the night long within the church they prayed desiring helpe of the God of Israel CHAP. VII Holofernes besiegeth Bethulia 6. cutteth their conduite of water 9. kepeth their fountaines 12. the people murmure and mutenie 18. yet they pray to God 23. and the high priest determineth if aide come not within fiue dayes to deliuer the citie to the Assyrians BVT Holofernes the next day commanded his armies that they should goe vp against Bethulia † And there were of warre foote men an hundred twentie thousand and horse men two and twentie thousand besides the preparations of those men whom the captiuitie had taken and had beene led away out of the prouinces and cities of al youth † Al prepared them selues together to the fight agaynst the children of Israel and they came by the hil side vnto the toppe which looketh toward Dothaim from the place which is called Belma vnto Chelmon which is against Esdrelon † But the children of Israel as they saw the multitude of them laid them selues prostrate vpon the earth casting ashes vpon their heades praying with one accord that the God of Israel would shew his mercie vpon his people † And taking their weapons of warre they sate at the places which by a narrow path way lead directly betwen the mountaynes and they were keping them al day and night † Moreouer Holofernes whiles he compasseth round about found that the foūtayne which ranne in went directly to their conduite on the south side without the citie and he commanded their conduite to be cut asunder † Neuerthelesse there were fountaynes not far from the walles out of which secretly they semed to draw water to refresh them selues rather then to drinke † But the children of Ammon Moab came to Holofernes saying The children of Israel trust not in speare nor in arrow but the mountaynes defend them the hilles standing meruelous stipe gard them † Therfore that thou mayst ouercome them without ioyning battel set kepers of the fountaynes that they may not draw water of them and without sword thou shalt kil them or at the least being wearied they wil yeld their citie which they thinck being set in the mountaynes can not be ouercome † And these wordes pleased Holofernes and his souldiars and he placed round about an hundred men at euerie fountayne † And when that watch had beene fully kept for twentie dayes the cesternes fayled and the collections of waters to al the inhabitantes of Bethulia so that there was not within the citie wherof they might be satisfied no not for one day because water was dayly geuen to the people by measure † Then al the men and wemen yong men and children being gathered
feare not in thy hart because I haue neuer hurt man that would serue Nabuchodonosor the king † And thy people if they had not contemned me I would neuer haue lifted vp my speare ouer them † But now tel me for what cause hast thou departed from them and it hath pleased thee to come to vs † And Iudith said to him Take the wordes of thy handmayde for if thou wilt folow the wordes of thy handmayde our Lord wil do with thee a perfect thing † For Nabuchodonosor the king of the earth liueth and his power liueth which is in thee to the chastising of al straying soules that not onlie men serue him by thee but also the beastes of the field obey him † For the industrie of thy mind is reported to al nations and it is declared to al the world that thou onlie art good and mightie in al his kingdom and thy discipline is bruted to al prouinces † Neither is that vnknowne which Achior spake neither are we ignorant of that thou hast commanded to come vpon him † For it is certaine that our God is so offended with sinnes that he hath sent word by his prophetes to the people that he wil deliuer them for their sinnes † And because the children of Israel know they offended their God thy dread is vpon them † Moreouer also famine hath inuaded them and for drought of water they are now estemed among the dead † Finally they ordayne this to kil their cattel and to drinke the bloud of them † and the holie thinges of our Lord their God which God commanded not to be touched in corne wine and oile these haue they purposed to bestow and they wil consume the thinges which they ought not to touch with their handes therfore because they do these thinges it is sure that they shal be geuen into perdition † Which I thy handmayde knowing am fled from them and our Lord hath sent me to tel thee these verie thinges † For I thy handmayde worshippe God euen now being with thee and thy handmayde wil goe forth and I wil pray God † and he wil tel me when he wil repay them their sinnes and I coming wil tel thee so that I may bring thee through the middes of Ierusalem and thou shalt haue al the people of Israel as sheepe that haue no pastor and there shal not so much as one dog barke against thee † because these thinges are told me by the prouidence of God † And because God is angrie with them I am sent to tel these vetie thinges to thee † And al these wordes pleased Holofernes and his seruantes and they maruailed at her wisedom and one said to an other † There is not such a woman vpon the earth in looke in beautie and in sense of wordes † And Holofernes sayd to her God hath done wel which sent thee before the people that thou mightest geue them into our handes † and because thy promise is good if thy God shal doe this for me he shal also be my God and thou shalt be great in the house of Nabuchodonosor and thy name shal be renowmed in al the earth CHAP. XII Iudith is brought into Holofernes treasurehouse 2. hath leaue to abstaine from the Gentils meates 5. and to goe forth in the night to pray 10. The fourth day she cometh to Holofernes banket 16 he is taken with concuspiscence and drinketh very much wine THEN he bad her goe in where his treasures were layd vp and bad her tarie there and he appoynted what should be geuen her of his owne banket † To whom Iudith answered and said Now I can not eate of these thinges which thou commandest to be geuen me lest there come displeasure vpon me but I wil eate of these thinges which I haue brought † To whom Holofernes said If these thinges which thou hast brought with thee shal fayle thee what shal we doe to thee † And Iudith said Thy soule liueth my lord that thy handmayde shal not spend al these thinges til God doe by my hand these thinges which I haue purposed And his seruantes brought her into the tabernacle which he had commanded † And whiles she went in she desired that she might haue licence to goe forth in the night and before day to prayer and to besech our Lord. † And he commanded his chamberlaynes that as it pleased her she should goe out come in to adore her God for three dayes † And she went forth in the nightes into the vale of Bethulia and washed her self in a fountaine of water † And as she came vp she prayed our Lord the God of Israel that he would direct her way to the deliuerie of his people † And going in she remayned pure in the tabernacle vntil she tooke her owne meate in the euening † And it came to passe in the fourth day Holofernes made a supper to his seruantes and sayd to Vagao his eunuch Goe and perswade that Hebrew woman that she consent of her owne accord to dwel with me † For it is a foule thing with the Assyrians if a woman mocke a man in doing that she passe free from him † Then Vagao went in to Iudith said Let not the good yong maide feare to goe in to my Lord that she may be honoured before his face that she may eate with him and drinke wine in ioyfulnes † To whom Iudith answered Who am I that I should gaynesay my lord † Al that shal be good and best before his eies wil I doe And whatsoeuer shal please him that shal be best to me al the dayes of my life † And she arose and decked herself with her garmentes and going in she stood before his face † And the hart of Holofernes was strooken for he burnt in the concupiscence of her † And Holofernes said to her Drinke now and sit downe in ioyfulnes because thou hast found grace before me † And Iudith said I wil drinke my lord because my soule is magnified this day aboue al my dayes † And she tooke and did eate and dranke before him those thinges which her handmayde had prepared her † And Holofernes was made pleasant toward her and dranke wine exceeding much so much as he had neuer drunke in his life CHAP. XIII Holofernes lying in a druncken sleepe Iudith cutleth of his head 12. so returneth with her m●●de through the gard as it were to pray cometh to Bethulia 16. exhorteth al to thinke God and sheweth them the head 22. She is blessed of al. 27. Achior also praiseth God and Iudith AND when it was waxen late his seruantes made hast to their lodgings and Vagao shut the chamber doores and went his way † And they were al ouerladen with wine † And Iudith was alone in the chamber † Moreouer Holofernes lay in his bed fast a slepe with very much drunkennes † And Iudith said to her mayd that she should stand without before the chamber
glorie † But if they heare not they shal passe by the sworde and shal be consumed in folie † Dissemblers and crastie men prouoke the wrath of God neither shal they crie when they are bound † Their soule shal dye in tempest their life among the effeminates † He shal deliuer the poore out of his distresse and shal reuele his eare in tribulation † Therfore he shal saue thee most largely out of the narrow mouth and not hauing foundation vnder it and the quietnesse of thy table shal be ful of fatnesse † Thy cause is iudged as an impious mans cause and iudgement thou shalt receiue † Let not therfore anger ouercome thee that thou oppresse anie man neither let multitude of gifres in cline thee † Lay downe thy greatnes without tribulation and al the puissant of strength † Protract not the night that peoples may come vp for them † Beware thou decline not to iniquitie for thou hast begunne to folow it after miserie † Behold God is high in his strength and none is like to him among the lawgeuers † Who can search his waies or who can say to him Thou hast wrought iniquitie † Remember that thou knowest not his worke wherof men haue song † Al men see him euerie one beholdeth far of † Behold God is great surmounting our knowledge the number of his yeares is inestimable † Who taketh away the droppes of raine and powreth out showers as it were gulfes of water † Which flow out from the clowdes that couer al thinges from aboue † If he wil stretch forth clowdes as his tent † And lighten with his light from aboue he shal couer also the endes of the sea † For by these he iudgeth peoples and geueth victuals to manie mortal men † In his handes he bideth the light and commandeth it that it come agayne † He sheweth his freind therof that it is his possession and that he may ascend to it CHAP. XXXVII Eliu continueth his discourse shewing Gods wisdom powre and iustice by his meruelous workes of Meteors 14 and vse therof to mans commoditie 18. which the wisest m●n sufficiently vnderstand not much lesse may presume as he vniustly chargeth Iob to contend with God VPON this my hart is sore afrayd and is moued out of his place † Heare ye his speach in the terrour of his voice and the sound proceding out of his mouth † Vnder al the heauens he considereth and his light is vpon the endes of the earth † After him shal sounding roare he shal thunder with the voice of his greatnes shal not be found out when his voice shal be heard † God shal thunder in his voice meruelously he that doeth great vnsearcheable thinges † He that commandeth the snow to descend vpon the earth and the winter raines and the shower of his strength † He that signeth in the hand of al men that euerie one may know his workes † The beast shal enter into his couert and shal abide in his denne † From the inner partes shal tempest come forth and cold from Arcturus † When God bloweth frost congeleth and againe waters are powred most largely † Corne desireth clowdes and the clowdes spred their light † Which goe round about whither soeuer the wil of the gouerner shal lead them to al that he shal cōmand them vpon the face of he whole earth † Whether in one tribe or in his land or in what place so euer of his mercy he shal command them to be found † Harken to these things Iob stand and consider the maruels of God † Doest thou know when God commanded the raines that they shew the light of his clowdes † Knowest thou the great pathes of the clowdes and the perfect knowledges † Are not thy garments hote when the earth shal be blowen with the South winde † Thou perhaps madst the heauens with him which are most sound cast as it were of brasse † Shew vs what we may say to him for we are wrapped in darkenes † Who shal tel him the things that I speake yea if man shal speake he shal be deuoured † But now they see not the light sodenly the ayre shal be thickned into clowdes and the wind passing by shal driue them away † From the North gold cometh toward God fearful praysing † We can not find him worthely great of strength and iudgement and iustice and he can not be vttered † Therfore shal men feare him and al that seme to themselues to be wise shal not dare to behold him CHAP. XXXVIII God after terrour of a whirlewind by way of examining his client Iob of diuers creatures about their nature sheweth that no man hath perfect knowlege of them much lesse of Gods immensitie BVT our Lord answering Iob out of a whirlewind sayd † Who is this that wrappeth in sentences with vnskilful wordes † Gird thy loynes as a man I wil aske thee and answer thou me † Where wast thou when I layd the foundations of the earth tel me if thou hast vnderstanding † Who set the measures therof if thou know or who stretched out the line vpon it † Vpon what are the foundations therof grounded or who let downe the corner stone therof † when the morning starres praised me together and al the sonnes of God made iubilation † Who shut in the sea with doores when it brake forth proceding as it were out of a matrice † When I made a clowde the garment therof and wrapped it in darkenes as in cloutes of infancie † I compassed it with my boundes and put barre and doores † And I sayd Hitherto thou shalt come and shalt not procede farder here thou shalt breake thy swelling waues † Didst thou after thy birth command the morning and shew the dawning his place † And didst thou hold the extremities of the earth shaking them and h●st thou shaken the impious out of it † The seale shal be restored as clay and shal stand as a garment † From the impious their light shal be taken away and the high a●me shal be broken † Hast thou entered into the depthes of the sea and walked in the lowest partes of the great depth † Haue the gates of death bene open to thee and hast thou sene the darkesome doores † Hast thou considered the bredth of the earth tel me if thou know al things † In what way the light dwelleth and what is the place of darkenesse † That thou canst bring euerie thing to his borders and vnderstand the pathes of the house therof † Didst thou know then that thou shouldest be borne and didst thou know the number of thy dayes † Hast thou entered into the treasures of the snow or hast thou beheld treasures of haile † Which I haue prepared for the time of the enemie for the day of fight and battel † What way is the light spred is
these two things haue I heard † That powre is Gods and mercie ô Lord is to thee because thou wilt render to euery one according to his workes PSALME LXII Dauid in banishment with great affection desireth to vnite himselfe with God in meditation 4. purposing and promising euer to praise him 10. prophicieth the vaine endeuoures and condemnation of his enimies and his owne aduancement A Psalme of Dauid when he was in the desert of Iuda 1. Reg. 22. O GOD my God to thee I watch from the morning light My soule hath thirsted to thee my flesh to thee very manie wayes † In a desert land and inaccessible and without water so in the holie haue I appeared to thee that I might see thy strength and thy glorie † Because thy mercie is better then liues my lippes shal prayse thee † So wil I blesse thee in my life and in thy name I wil lifte vp my hands † As with marrow and fatnes let my soule be filled and my mouth shal praise with lippes of exultation † If I haue bene mindful of thee vpon my bedde in the morning I Wil meditate on thee † because thou hast bene my helper † And in the couert of thy winges I wil reioice my soule hath cleaued after thee thy right hand hath receiued me † But they in vaine haue sought my soule they shal enter into the inferiour partes of the earth † They shal be deliuered into the handes of the sworde they shal be the portions of foxes † But the king shal reioice in God al shal be praised that sweare by him because the mouth is stopped of those that speake wicked thinges PSALME LXIII A prayer of the iust reposing their whole trust in God 7. and reioycing that the enimies machinations are frustrate Vnto the end a Psalme of Dauid HEARE ô God my prayer when I make petition from the feare of my enimie deliuer my soule † Thou hast protected me from the assemblie of the malignant from the multitude of them that worke iniquitie † Because they haue sharpned their tongues as a sworde they haue bent the bow a bitter thing † that they may shoote in secretes at the immaculate † Sodanely they wil shoote at him and wil not feare they haue confirmed to themselues a wicked worde They haue talked to hide snares they haue saide who shal see them † They haue search 〈…〉 they haue failed searching with scrutani● † Man shal come to a 〈…〉 and God shal be exalted Childrens arrowes are made their woundes † and their tongues are weakned against them Al that saw them were trubled † and euerie man feared And they shewed forth the workes of God and they vnderstood his doinges † The iust shal reioice in our Lord and shal hope in him and al the right of hart shal be praised PSALME LXIIII. God is rightly praised in Sion and I erusalem in his Church only for his benefites bestowed and promised 8. Vnto which also in the time of grace al nations shal be called To the end a Psalme of Dauid the Canticle of Ieremie and Ezechiel to the people of the transmigration when they begane to goe forth AN hymne ô God becometh thee in Sion a vow shal be rendered to thee in Ierusalem † Heare my prayer al flesh shal come to thee The wordes of the wicked haue preuailed vpon vs and thou wilt be propitious to our impieties Blessed is he whom thou hast chosen and taken he shal dwel in thy courtes † We shal be replenished in the goods of thy house holie is thy temple meruelous in equitie † Heare vs ô God our sauiour the hope of al the ends of the earth and in the sea farre † Preparing mountanes in thy strength girded with might which trublest the depths of the sea the sound of the waues therof † The Gentiles shal be trubled and they that inhabite the borders shal be affraide of thy signes the outegoinges of the morning and euening thou shalt delight † Thou hast visited the earth and hast inebriated it thou hast multiplied to inrich it The riuer of God is replenished with waters thou hast prepared their meat because so is the preparation therof † Inebriate her riuers multiplie her fruites in her dropps she shal reioyce springing † Thou “ wilt blesse the crowne of the yeare of thy goodnes and thy fildes shal be replenished with plentie † The u beautiful places of the desert shal be fat and the litle hilles shal be girded aboute with exultation The rammes of the shepe are clothed and the valleis shal abounde with corne they wil crie yea they wil say an hyme ANNOTATIONS PSALME LXIIII. 12. God vvil blesse the crovvne Vnder the Allegorie of the land of Iurie vvherunto the people of God vvere to be restored after their captiuitie in Babylon the Psalmist here prophecieth greater thinges then can be verified of the temporal state of the Iewes that the militant Church shal stil be blessed from the beginning to the end yelding expected fruict and al the iust that perseuere to the end of their liues shal receiue most happie and glorious revvardes of their laboures As S. Paul after his meritorious trauels confidently expected his glorious revvard vvhen he saide 2. Tim. 4. I haue fought a good fight I haue consummate my course I haue kept my faith Concerning the rest there is layde vp for me a Crovvne of iustice vvhich our Lord vvil render to me in that day a iust Iudge And not only to me but to them also that loue his coming And this is called the crovvne of the yeare of Gods benignitie because God of his ovvne benignitie vvithout mans former desert geueth grace and in the end for merite folovving geueth a crovvne of glorie So our Blessed Sauiour according to his fulnes of grace vvhich vvas in his soule and infinite merite receiued a crovvne of glorie in the consummation of his temporal life after the space of thirtie three yeares And our Blessed Ladie the mother of God receiued an ansvverable crovvne to her excellent grace and merites in the consummation of her life at the end of sixtie three yeares In memorie of vvhich numbers of yeares deuout men haue piously instituted certaine formes of prayers called the Crovvnes or Corones of our Sauiour and of our Ladie PSALME LXV The prophet inuiteth al men to praise God for his meruelous workes and benefites donne to the Iewes 7. Who being vngratful 8. Gentiles are called 16. and bring forth better fruict Vnto the end a Canticle of resurrection MAke ye iubilation to God al the earth † say a psalme to his name geue glorie to his praise †
the world haue obtained riches † And I saide Then haue I iustified my hart without cause and haue washed my handes amongst innocentes † And haue bene scourged al the day and my chastising in the morninges † If I saide I wil speake this behold I reproued the nation of thy children † I thought to know this thing it is labour before me † Vntil I may enter into the sanctuarie of God and may vnderstand concerning their latter endes † But yet for guiles thou hast put it to them thou hast cast them downe whiles they were eleuated † How are they brought into desolation they haue failed sodanely they haue perished for their iniquitie † As the dreame of them that rise ô Lord in thy citie thou shalt bring their image to nothing † Because my hart is inflamed and my reynes are changed And I am brought to nothing and knew not † As a beast am I become with thee and I alwaies with thee † Thou hast helde my right hand and in thy wil thou hast conducted me and with glorie thou hast receiued me † For what is to me in heauen and besides thee what would I vpon the earth † My flesh hath fainted and my hart God of my hart and God my portion for euer For behold they that make them selues faire from thee shal perish thou hast destroyed al that fornicate from thee † But it is good for me to cleaue to God to put my hope in our Lord God That I may shew forth al thy prayses in the gates of the daughter of Sion PSALME LXXIII Faithful people pressed with persecution lamentably complayning besecheth God to respect his owne inheritance cruelly afflicted ●● and leift long without helpe 12. wheras heretofore he releeued his people in like distresses 18. And therfore confidently hopeth he wil renenge the blasphemers of his name Vnderstanding to Asaph VVHY hast thou ô God repelled for euer is thy furie wrath vpon the sheepe of thy pasture Be mindful of thy congregation which thou hast possessed from the beginning Thou hast redemed the rod of thine inheritan●●e mount Sion in which thou hast dwelt † Lift vp thy handes vpon their prides for euer how great thinges hath the enimie done malignantly in the holy place † And they that hate thee haue gloried in the middes of thy solemnitie They haue sette their signes for signes † and haue not knowne as in the issue on high As in a wood of trees they haue with axes † cut out the gates therof together in hatchet and chippeaxe they haue cast it downe † They haue burnt thy sanctuarie with fire they haue polluted the tabernacle of thy name in the earth † Their kinred together haue saide in their hart Let vs make al the festiual daies of God to cease from the earth † Our signes we haue not seene there is now no prophet and he wil know vs no more † How long ô God shal the enimie vpbraide the aduersarie prouoke thy name for euer † Why doest thou turne away thy hand and thy right hand out of the middes of thy bosome for euer † But God our king before the worldes he hath wrought saluation in the middes of the earth † Thou in thy strength hast confirmed the sea thou hast crushed the head of Dragons in the waters † Thou hast broken the heads of the dragon thou hast giuen him for meate to the peoples of the Aethiopians † Thou hast broken vp fountanes and torrentes thou hast dried the riuers of Ethan † The day is thine and the night is thine thou hast made the morning and the sunne † Thou hast made al the coasts of the earth the summer and the spring thou hast formed them † Be mindeful of this the enimie hath vpbraided our Lord and a foolish people hath prouoked thy name † Deliuer not to beasts the soules that confesse to thee and the soules of thy poore forget not for euer † Haue respect vnto thy testament because they that are obscure of the earth are filled with houses of iniquities † Let not the humble be turned away being confounded the poore and needy shal praise thy name † Arise God iudge thy cause be mindful of those thy reproches that are from the foolish man al the day † Forget not the voices of thine enimies the pride of them that hate thee hath ascended alwaies PSALME LXXIIII Christ with his Assessors wil iudge the whole world at the last day in the meane time exhorteth sinners to amend their life 7. for none shal escape iust iudgement 1● The wicked shal be punished and the good rewarded Vnto the end Corrupt not a Psalme of Canticle to Asaph VVE wil confesse to thee ô God we wil confesse and wil inuocate thy name We wil tel thy meruelouse workes † when I shal take a time I wil iudge iustices † The earth is melted and al that dwel in it I haue confirmed the pillers thereof † I said to the wicked doe not wickedly and to them that offend Exalt not the horne † Exalt not your horne on high speake not iniquitie aganst God † For neither from the East nor from the West nor from the desert mountanes † because God is Iudge This man he humbleth and him he exalteth † because there is a cuppe in the hand of our Lord of mere wine ful of mixture And he hath powred it out of this into that but yet the dregges therof are not emptied al the sinners of the earth shal drinke † But I wil shewforth for euer I wil sing to the God of Iacob † And I wil breake al the hornes of sinners and the hornes of the iust shal be exalted PSALME LXXV The royal prophet singeth Gods praises for his particular prouidence towards the Iewes 10. further to be extended to al the meeke of the whole earth Vnto the end in prayses a Psalme to Asaph a Canticle to the Assirians God is knowne in Iewrie in Israel his name is great † And his place is made in peace and his habitation in Sion † There he brake the powres of bowes the shilde the sword and the battle † Thou doest illuminate meruelousely from the eternal mountaynes † al the foolish of hart were trubled † They slept their sleepe and al the men of riches found nothing in their handes † At thy reprehension ô God of Iacob they haue al slumbered that mounted on horses † Thou art terrible and who shal resist thee from that time thy wrath † From heauen thou hast made thy iudgement hearde the earth trembled and was quiet When God arose vnto iudgement
that he might saue al the meeke of the earth † Because the cogitation of man shal confesse to thee and the remanes of the cogitation shal keepe festiual day to thee † Vowe ye and render to our Lord your God al ye that round about him bring giftes To the terrible † and him that taketh away the spirite of princes terrible to the kinges of the earth PSALME LXXVI Anie faithful deuout person meditating Gods benefites 7. examineth his cōscience that nothing be in his soule that may offend God Who is alwayes readie to forgeue 11. and therfore he stil reneweth his purpose to serue God sincerly 15. particularly remembring the deliuerie of Israel from Aegypt Vnto the end for Idithun a psalme to Asaph † VVith my voice I haue cried to our Lord with my voice to God and he attended to me † In the day of my tribulation I sought God with my handes in the night before him and I was not deceiued My soule refused to be comforted † I was mindeful of God and was delighted and was exercised and my spirite fainted Myne eies preuented the watches I was trubled spake not † I thought vpon old daies and the eternal yeares I had in minde † And I meditated in the night with my hart and I was exercised and I swept my spirite Why wil God reiect for euer or wil he not adde to be better pleased as yet † Or wil he cutte of his mercie for euer from generation vnto generation † Or wil God forget to haue mercie or wil he in his wrath keepe in his mercies And I sayde Now haue I begune this is the change of the right hand of the Highest † I haue bene mindful of the workes of our Lord because I wil be mindful from the beginning of thy meruelous workes † And I wil meditate in al thy workes and in thy inuentions I wil be exercised † O God in the holie is thy way what God is great as our God † thou art the God that doest meruelous thinges Thou hast made thy powre knowne among peoples † thou hast with thine arme redemed thy people the children of Iacob and Ioseph † The waters saw thee ô God the waters saw thee and they were afrayd and the depthes were trubled † A multitude of the sounding of waters the cloudes gaue a voice For in deede arrowes doe passe † the voice of thy thunder in a wheele Thy lightenings shined to the rounde world the earth was moued and trubled † Thy way in the sea and thy pathes in many waters and thy steppes shal not be knowne † Thou hast conducted thy people as sheepe in the hand of moyses and Aaron PSALME LXXVII The royal prophet exhorting the people to attend 5. reciteth manie great benefites of God towards their forefathers whose ingratitude often rebellion and chatisement he stil noteth 9. as in their entrance into the land of Chanaan 12. also before the same in Aegypt and in the desort 42. How God plagued the Aegyptians 52. protected and conducted his people into the promised land 56. where likewise they often offended were punished 65. yet were stil conserued 69. and the tribe of Inde exalted in king Dauid Vnderstanding to Asaph MY people attend ye to my law incline your eare vnto the wordes of my mouth † I wil open my mouth in parables I wil speake propositions from the beginning † How great thinges haue we heard and haue knowne them and our fathers haue told vs. † They were not hid from their children in an other generation Telling the prayses of our Lord and his powers and his meruelous workes which he hath done † And he raised vp a testimonie in Iacob and made a law in Israel How great thinges he commanded our fathers to make the same knowne to their children † that an other generation may know The children that shal be borne and shal rise vp and shal tel their children † That they may put their hope in God and may not forget the workes of God and may seeke after his commandmentes † That they become not as their fathers a peruerse generation and exasperating A generation that hath not directed their hart their spirit hath not bene faithful towards God † The children of Ephrem bending and shooting with bow were turned in the day of battel † They kept not the testament of God and in his law they would not walke † And they forgate his benefites and his meruelous workes which he shewed them † Before their fathers he did meruelous thinges in the land of Aegypt in the filde of Tanis † He diuided the sea brought them through and he made the waters to stand as in a bottle † And he conducted them in a cloude by day and al the night by light of fire † He stroke the rocke in the desert and gaue them water to drinke as in a great depth † And he broughtforth water out of the rocke and made waters runne downe as riuers † And they added as yet to sinne vnto him they prouoked the Highest to wrath in the place without water † And they tempted God in their hartes so that they asked meats for their liues † And they spake euil of God they saide Can God prepare a table in the desert † Because he stroke the rocke and waters ranne torrentes flowed Can he also giue bread or prepare a table for his people † Therfore our Lord heard and made delay and fire was kindled in Iacob and wrath ascended vpon Israel † Because they beleued not in God nor hoped in his saluation † And he commanded the cloudes from aboue and opened the gates of heauen † And he rayned them Manna to eate and bread of heauen he gaue to them † Bread of Angels did man eate he sent them victuals in abundance † He transported the Southwinde from heauen and in his powre he brought in the Southwestwinde † And he rayned vpon them flesh as dust and as the sand of the sea fethered fowles † And they fel in the middes of their campe about their tabernacles † And they did eate and were filled excedingly and their desire he brought to them † They were not defrauded of their desire As yet their meats were in their mouth † And the wrath of God ascended vpon them And he killed their fat ones and the chosen of Israel he hindered † In al these things they sinned as yet and they beleued not in his meruelous workes † And their daies failed in vanitie and their years in hast † When he slew them they sought him and they returned and early they came to him † And they
Iacob and his place they haue made desolate † Remember not our old iniquities let thy mercies quickly preuent vs because we are become exceding poore † Help vs ô God our sauiour and for the glorie of thy name ô Lord deliuer vs and be propicious to our sinnes for thy names sake † Lest they say perhaps amongst the Gentiles where is their God and be notified in the nations before our eies The reuenge of the bloud of thy seruants which hath benne shed † let the groning of thefettered enter in thy sight According to the greatnes of thine arme possesse thou the children of them that are put to death † And render to our neighboures seuenfold in their bosome their reproch where with they haue reproched thee ô Lord. † But we thy people and the sheepe of thy pasture wil confesse to thee for euer Vnto generation and generation we wil shew forth thy praise PSALME LXXIX The Prophet prayeth for the release of Israel in great tribulation 15. forsheweth the coming of Christ to redeme man from sinne and from thraldome of the diuel † Vnto the end for them that shal be changed testimonie to Asaph a Psalme † Thou that rulest Israel attend that conductest Ioseph as a sheepe Which sittest vpon the cherubs be manifest † before Ephraim Beniamin and Manasses Raise vp thy might and come to saue vs. † O God conuert vs and shew thy face we shal be saued † O Lord the God of hostes how long wilt thou be angrie vpon the prayer of thy seruant † Thou wilt feede vs with the bread of teares and giue vs drinke with teares in mesure † Thou hast made vs to be a contradiction to our neigh boures and our enimies haue scorned vs. † O God of hosts conuert vs and shew thy face and we shal be saued † Thou didst transport the vineyeard out of Aegypt thou didst cast out the Gentiles and plantedst it † Thou wast the guide of the way in the sight therof thou didst plant the rootes therof and it filled the earth † The shadow of it couered the mountanes and the bowghes of it the ceders of God † It extended her branches euen to the sea and her boughes vnto the riuer † Why hast thou destroyed the hedge therof and al that passe by the way doe plucke it † The boare of the wood hath destroyed it and the singular wilde beest hath eaten it † O God of hoasts returne regard from heauen and see and visite this vineyeard † And perfite it which thy right hand hath planted and vpon the sonne of man whom thou hast confirmed to thee † Thinges burnt with fyre and digged doune at the increpation of thy countenance shal perish † Let thy hand be vpon the man of thy right hand and vpon the sonne of man whom thou hast confirmed to thee † And we depart not from thee thou wilt quicken vs and we wil inuocate thy name † O Lord the God of hoastes conuert vs and shew thy face and we shal be saued PSALME LXXX Al men are inuited to celebrate festiual dayes 6. which were instituted in memorie of benefites receiued 9. the deuent shal be protected and the negligent leift in distresse † Vnto the end for wine presses a Psalme to Asaph him self † REioice to God our helper make Iubilation to the God of Iacob † Take ye Psalme and giue timbrel pleasant Psalter with the harpe † Sound ye with trumpet in the new moone in the notable day of your solemnitie † Because it is a precept in Israel and iudgement to the God of Iacob † He put it for a testimonie in Ioseph when he came out of the Land of Aegypt he heard a tongue which he knew not He turned away his backe from burdens his handes serued in baskettes † In tribulation thou didest inuocate me and I heard thee I heard thee in the secret of the tempest I proued thee at the water of contradiction † Heare ô my people and I wil contest thee Israel if thou wilt heare me † There shal be no new God in thee neither shalt thou adore a strange God † For I am the Lord thy God which brought thee out of the land of Aegypt dilate thy mouth and I wil fil it † And my People heard not my voice and Israel attended not to me † And I let them alone according to the desires of their hart they shal goe in their owne inuentions † If my people had heard me if Israel had walked in my wayes † I had for nothing perhaps humbled their enimies and had laide my hand vpon those that afflict them † The enimies of our Lord haue lied to him and their time shal be for euer † And he fedde them of the fatte of corne and out of the rocke with honie he filled them PSALME LXXXI The Prophet declareth 2. that God reprehendeth vniust Iudges and Magistrates premonisheth them of his seuere eternal punishment 8. wherto the prophet conforming his wil prayeth for the same † A Psalme to Asaph GOd stood in the assemblie of goddes and in the middes he iudgeth goddes † How long iudge ye iniquitie and accept ye the persons of sinners † Iudge ye for the needie and the pupil iustifie ye the humble and the poore † Take away the poore and deliuer the needie from the hand of the sinner † They knew not neither did they vnderstand they walke in darkenesse al the fundations of the earth shal be moued † I saide Yow are goddes and the sonnes of the highest al. † But you shal die as men and fal as one of the princes † Arise ô God iudge the earth because thou shalt inherite in al the Gentiles PSALME LXXXII The Church impugned by al sortes of enimies 10. prayeth God to confound them as the hath donne diuers the like 17. wherby some shal be conuerted † A Canticle of Psalme to Asaph O God who shal be like to thee hold not thy peace neither be thou appeased ô God † For behold thine enimies haue made a sound they that hate thee haue lifted vp the head † They haue taken malignant counsel vpon thy people and they haue deuised against thy saincts † They haue saide Come and let vs destroy them out of the nation and let the name of Israel be remembred no more † Because they haue deuised with one consent they haue together made a couenant against thee † The tabernacles of the Idumeians and the Ismahelites Moab and the Agarens † Gebal and
and his iustice contineweth for euer and euer † He hath made a memorie of his meruelous workes a merciful and pittiful Lord † he hath geuen meate to them that feare him He wil be mindful for euer of his testament † the force of his workes he wil shewforth to his people † To geue them the inheritance of the gentiles the workes of his handes truth and iudgement † Al his commandmentes are faithful confirmed for euer and euer made in truth and equitie † He sent redemption to his people he commanded his testament for euer Holie and terrible is his name † the feare of our Lord is the beginning of wisedom Vnderstanding is good to al that doe it his prayse remaineth for euer and euer PSALME CXI True happines consisteth in fearing God keping his commandments 5. and in doing workes of mercie 10. The contrarie bringeth to miserie Alleluia Of the returne of Aggeus and Zacharie BLESSED is the man that feareth our Lord he shal haue great delight in his commandmentes † His seede shal be mightie in the earth the generation of the righteous shal be blessed † Glorie and riches in his house and his iustice abideth for euer and euer † Light is risen vp in darkenes to the righteous he is merciful and pitiful and iust † Acceptable is the man that is merciful and lendeth that shal dispose his wordes in iudgement † Because he shal not be moued for euer † The iust shal be in eternal memorie he shal not feare at the hearing of euil † His hart is readie to hope in our Lord his hart is confirmed † he shal not be moued til he looke ouer his enemies † He distributed he gaue to the poore his iustice remaineth for euer and euer his horne shal be exalted in glorie † The sinner shal see and wil be angrie he shal gnash his teeth and pine away the desire of sinners shal perish PSALME CXII God is to be praised who being hiegh regardeth and prouideth for the needie in this world Allelu ia PRAYSE our Lord ye children praise ye the name of our Lord. † Be the name of our Lord blessed from henceforth now and for euer † From the rising of the sunne vnto the going downe the name of our Lord is laudable † Our Lord is high aboue al nations and his glorie aboue the heauens † Who is as the Lord our God that dwelleth on high † and beholdeth the low thinges in heauen and in earth † Raising vp the needie from the earth and lifting vp the poore out of the dung † To place him with princes with the princes of his people † Who maketh the d barren woman to dwel in a house a ioyful mother of children PSALME CXIII For the meruelous passage of I srael out of Aegypt 3. the red sea the riuer Iordan 7. and the hilles geuing them place 8. the rockes yelding them water 9. God not themselues is to be praised 12. Idoles and Idolaters are vaine and shal be confounded 17. the faithful trust in God 20. are blessed and for euer praise God Allelu ia IN the comming forth of Israel out of Aegypt of the house of Iacob from the barbarous people † Iewrie was made his sanctification Israel his dominion † The sea saw and fled Iordan was turned backeward † The mountaines leaped as rammes and the litle hilles as the lambes os sheepe † What ayleth thee ô sea that thou didst flee and thou ô Iordan that thou wast turned backeward † Ye mountaines leaped as rammes and ye litle hilles as the lambes of shepe † At the face of our Lord was the earth moued at the face of the God of Iacob † Who turned the rocke into pooles of waters and stonie hil into fountaines of waters † NOT TO VS O LORD NOT TO VS but to thy name geue the glorie † For thy mercie and thy truth lest at any time the Gentiles say Where is their God † But our God is in heauen he hath done al thinges what soeuer he would † “ The idols of the gentiles are siluer and gold the workes of mens handes † They haue mouth and shal not speake they haue eies and shal not see † They haue eares and shal not heare they haue nosthrels and shal not smel † They haue handes and shal not handle they haue feete and shal not walke they shal not crie in their throte † Let them that make them become like to them and al that haue confidence in them † The house of Israel hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † The house of Aaron hath hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † They that feare our Lord haue hoped in our Lord he is their helper and their protector † Our Lord hath beene mindful of vs and hath blessed vs He hath blessed the house of Israel he hath blessed the house of Aaron † He hath blessed al that feare our Lord the litle with the great † Our Lord adde vpon you vpon you vpon your children † Blessed be you of our Lord which made heauen and earth † The heauen of heauen is to our Lord but the earth he hath geuen to the children of men † The dead shal not prayse thee ô Lord nor al they that goe downe into hel But we that liue doe blesse our Lord from this time and for euer ANNOTATIONS PSALME CXIII 12. The Idols of the Gentiles are siluer and gold Al Catholique Diuines agree in this authentical definition of Idolattie that it is diuine honour geuen to anie creature as to a god Of the diuers so t●s also of Idolatrie the ancient lerned Doctors haue vvritten much Namely Iustinus Martyr in his Orations against the Gen iles Tertullian in Apologetico Arnobius Orat. ad Gentes Lactantius li. 2. c 17. Diuinar Instit and manie others But most copiously and profoundly S Augustin especially in his tenne first bookes de C●uitate Dei Into vvhich error crime the Platonistes sel holding that spiritual inuisible createdsubstances to vvitte Angels good and euil vvhom they called Intelligentias separatas had diuine povvre so gaue to them diuine honour O hers honour dead men and some before their death as goddes for their notable actes atchiued in this life as Saturne ●uppiter Hercules and the like Some yeld diuine honour to mere corporal creatures liuing or vvithout life as to beastes and serpentes the sunne the moone fire vvater earth the vvhole machin of the vvo●ld as if it vvere animate and that vvith diuine spirite or soule Againe al these haue bene vvorshipped as gods not only in them selues but also in their imagees But to omite other diuersities the most grosse
and his hope vaine earth and his life viler then clay † because he was ignorant who made him and who inspired into him the soule which worketh and who breathed into him the vital spirite † Yea and they estemed our life to be a pastime and the conuersation of life made for a gayne that we must get euerie way euen of euil † For he knoweth that he offendeth aboue al men which of the matter of earth fashioneth frayle vessels and sculptils † For al the vnwise and vnhappie aboue measure of the soule proude are the enemies of thy people and rule ouer them † because they haue estemed al the idols of the nations for goddes which neither haue vse of eies to see nor nosthrels to take breath nor eares to heare nor fingers of the hands to handle yea and their feete are slow to walke † For a man made them and he that borowed breath the same fashioned them For no man can make God like to himself † For wheras himself is mortal he maketh a dead thing with his wicked handes For he is better then they whom he worshippeth because he in deede liued though he were mortal but they neuer † But they worship also most miserable beasts for the senslesse thinges compared to these are worse then they † Yea neither by sight can any man see good of these beasts But they haue fled from the prayse of God and from his blessing CHAP. XVI God plaguing the Aegyptians for idolatrie and crueltie deliuered the Israelites 5. Chasticed them also but againe shewed them mercie 20. and fedde them with Manna FOR these thinges and by the like to these they haue worthely suffered torments and were destroyed by a multitude of beasts † For the which torments thou didst wel dispose of thy people to whom thou gauest the desire of their delectation a new taste preparing them the quaile for meate † that they in deede coueting meate because of those thinges which were shewed and sent them might be turned away euen from necessarie concupiscence But they in short time being made needie tasted a new meate † For it behoued that without excuse destruction should come vpon them exercising tyrannie but to these onlie to shew how their enemies were destroyed † For when the cruel wrath of beastes came vpon them they were destroyed with the bytings of peruerse serpents † Howbeit thy wrath endured not for euer but for chastisement they were trubled a short time hauing a signe of saluation for the remembrance of the commandment of thy law † For he that turned to it was not healed by that which he saw but by thee the sauiour of al † and in this thou didst shew to our enemies that thou art he which deliuerest from al euil † For the bitings of locusts and flies killed them and there was found no remedie for their life because they were worthie to be destroyed by such thinges † But neither the teeth of venemous dragons ouercame thy children for thy mercie coming healed them † For in memorie of thy wordes they were examined were quickly saued lest falling into deepe obliuion they might no● vse thy helpe † For neither herbe not pla●ster healed them but thy word ô Lord which healeth al thinges † For i● is thou ô Lord that hast powre of life and death and bringest downe to the gates of death and fetchest agayne † but man certes killeth by malice and when the spirit is gone forth it shal not returne neither shal he cal backe the soule that is receiued † but it is vnpossible to escape thy hand † For the impious denying to knowe thee haue bene scourged by the strength of thine arme suffering persecution by strange waters and haile and rayne and consumed by fyre † For that which was meruelous in water which extinquisheth al thinges fyre more preuayled for the world is reuenger of the iust † For a certayne time the fyre was mitigated that the beasts which were sent to the impious might not be burnt but that they seing might know that by Gods iudgement they suffer punishment † And at a certaine time the fyre aboue his powre burnt in water on euerie side that it might destroy the nation of a wicked land † For the which thinges thou didst nourish thy people with the meate of Angels and bread prepared thou gauest them from heauen without labour hauing in it al delectation and the sweetnes of al taste † For thy substance did shew thy sweetnes which thou hast toward thy children and seruing euerie mans wil it was turned to that that euerie man would † Yea snow and yee susteyned the force of fyre and melted not that they might know that fyre burning in hayle and lightening in rayne destroyed the fruites of the enemies † And this againe that the iust might be nourished it forgat also his owne strength † For the creature seruing thee the Creatour is fierce into torment against the vniust and is made more gentle to doe good for them that trust in thee † For this cause euen then being transformed into al thinges they serued thy grace the nource of al at their wil that desired thee † that thy children might know whom thou louedst ô Lord that not the fruites of natiuitie doe feede men but thy word preserueth them that beleue in thee † For that which could not be destroyed by fyre forthwith being heated with a litle beame of the sunne did melt † that it might be knowen to al men that we ought to preuent the sunne to blesse thee and at the rysing of light to adore thee † For the fayth of the vngratful shal melt as winter yee shal perish as vnprofitable water CHAP. XVII Horrible darkenes falling in Aegypt 19. the rest of the world had ordinarie light FOR thy iudgements ô Lord are great thy wordes inexphcable for this cause the soules lacking discipline haue erred † For whiles the wicked are perswaded that they can rule ouer the holie nation fettered with the bands of darknes and long night shut vp vnder roofes they haue lyen fugitiues from the euerlasting prouidence † And whiles they thincke that they lie hid in obscure sinnes they were dispersed by the darke couert of obliuion being horribly afrayd and disturbed with exceding admiration † For neither did the denne that conteyned them keepe them without feare because the sound coming downe trubled them and sorowful visions appearing to them put them in feare † And no force certes of the fyre could geue them light neither could the clere flames of the starres lighten that horrible night † But there appeared to them soden fyre ful of feare and being stroken with the feare of that face which was not sene they estemed the thinges that were sene to be worse † and there were added derisions of the magical art and contumelious rebuke of the glorie of
their wisdom † For they which promised that they would expel feares and perturbations from the languishing soule these with derision languished ful of feare † For although none of the monsters disturbed them being moued with the passing by of beasts and hissing of serpents they perished trembling and denying that they saw the ayre which by no meanes any man could avoyde † For wheras wickednes is fearful it geueth testimonie of condemnation for a trubled conscience doth alwayes presume cruel thinges † For feare is nothing els but a bewraying of the aydes of cogitation † And whiles inwardly there is lesse expectation the greater doth he count the ignorance of that cause which maketh the torment † But they that during the night in deede impotent and coming vpon them from the lowest and highest hel slept the same sleepe † were sometime molested with the feare of monsters sometime fayled by passing away of the soule for soden feare and vnlooked for came vpon them † Moreouer if any of them had fallen downe he was kept shut vp in prison without yron † For if one were a husbandman or if a shepheard or worker of the labours in the silde were sodenly taken he susteyned necessitie ineuitable † For with one chayne of darkenes they were al tyed together Whether it were the hissing winde or among the thicke boughes of trees the sweete sound of birdes or the force of water running downward exceedingly † or the mightie sound of rockes tumbled headlong or the running of playing beasts that were not sene or the mightie noyse of roaring beastes or an Echo resounding from the highest mountaynes they made them swoone for feare † For al the world was illuminated with a cleare light none was hindered in their workes † But ouer them onlie was layd an heauie night the image of darkenes which was to come vpon them They therfore were vnto themselues more heauie then the darknes CHAP. XVIII In the Aegyptian darknes the Israelites saw clerly and were not sene of their enimies 5. For the Aegyptians crueltie against the Hebrewes infants al their owne first borne were slaine and their whole armie drowned in the redsea 20. But fire deuouring the rebellions in Chores schisme was quenched by Aarons intercession BVT to thy saincts there was very great light and their voyce in deede they heard but figure they saw not And because themselues also did not suffer by the same thinges they magnified thee † and they that before had bene hurt because they were not hurt gaue thankes and that there might be a difference they asked a gift † For the which cause they had a burning pillar of fyre for a guide of the vnknowen way and thou gauest them the sunne without hurt of a good harbour † They in deede worthie to lacke light and to suffer the prison of darkenes which kept thy children shut vp by whom the vncorrupt light of the law began to be geuen to the world † When they decreed to kil the infantes of the iust and one child being layd forth and deliuered thou to the reprouing of them didst take away a multitude of children and destroyedst them together in the mightie water † For that night was knowen before of our fathers that they knowing in deede what othes they had credited might be of better comfort † And by thy people in deede the health of the iust was receiued but destruction by the vniust † For as thou didst hurt the aduersaries so vs also thou didst magnifie prouoking vs. † For the iust children of the good sacrificed secretly and disposed the law of iustice in concorde that the iust should receiue both good euil alike singing now the prayses of the fathers † But there sounded a disagreing voyce of the enemies and a lamentable moorning was heard for the bewayled infants † And the seruant with the master was afflicted with like punishment and a man of the vulgar sort suffered the like thinges to the king † Al therfore alike by one name of death had dead ones innumerable For neitheir did the liuing suffice to burie them because in one moment that which was the nobler nation of them was destroyed † For concerning al thinges being incredulous because of the inchantments but then first when there was destruction of the first begotten they promised to be the people of God † For when quiet silence conteyned al thinges and the night was in the midde way of her course † thy omnipent word salying out of heauen from the royal seates lighted as a seuere conquerour vpon the middes of the land of destruction † a sharpe sword carying thy vnfeyned commandment and standing filled al with death and reached euen to heauen standing on the earth † Then incontinent the visions of naughtie dreames trubled them and feares vnlooked for came vpon them † And one here an other there cast forth halfe aliue shewed for what cause of death he died † For the visions that trubled them forewarned these thinges that they might not perish as ignorant why they suffered euils † But then there touched the iust also a tentation of death and a disturbance of the multitude was made in the wildernes but thy wrath did not long continew † For a man without blame hasting to pray for the people bringing forth the shilde of his ministerie prayer and by incense alleaging supplication resisted the wrath and made an end of the necessitie shewing that he is thy seruant † And he ouercame the multitudes not in strength of bodie nor with might of armour but with a word subdewed he him that vexed him rehearsing the oathes of the parents and the testament † For when they were now fallen dead by heapes one vpon an other he stood betwen and cut of the violence and seperated that way which leadeth to the liuing † For in the vesture downe to the foote which he had was al the world and the glorious thinges of the fathers were grauen in the foure iewels of stones thy magnificence was written in the diademe of his head † And to these he that destroyed gaue place these did he feare for the proofe onlie of wrath was sufficient CHAP. XIX Aegyptians persecuting the Hebrewes were drowned 10. hauing bene plagued before with flies and frogges 11. Quailes were geuen to the people of Israel 13. The barbarous not receiuing or euil intreating Gods people were strooken with blindnes 17. And al creatures serue God in punishing the impious and rewarding the godlie BVT vpon the impious euen to the later end there came wrath without mercie For he foreknew also the thinges that should come vnto them † because when they had permitted that they should depart and had sent them away with great diligence they repenting pursued them For hauing as yet moorning betwen their hands and lamenting at the graues of the dead they tooke to themselues an other cogitation of follie and whom by
intreating they had cast forth them they pursued as fugitiues † for worthie necessitie brought them to this end and they lost the remembrance of those thinges which had chanced that punishment might fulfil the thinges that wanted to the torments † and that thy people certes might passe through meruelously but they might finde a new death † For euerie creature according to his kind was fashioned agayne from the begyning seruing thy precepts that thy children might be kept without hurt † For a clowde ouer shadowed their campe and out of the water which was before there appeared drie land and in the redsea a way without impediment and of the great depth a springing filde † through the which al the nation passed which was protected with thy hand seing thy meruelous thinges and wonders † For euen as horses they fed on meate and as lambes they reioyced magnifying thee ô Lord which didst deliuer them † For they were mindful of those thinges which had bene done in their seiourning how for the nation of beasts the earth brought forth flies and for fishes the riuer yelded a multitude of frogges † And last of al they saw a new creature of birdes when allured by concupiscence they desired meates of deliciousnes † For in comfort of their desire there came vp to them the quaile from the sea and vexations came vpon the sinners not without those arguments which were made before by the force of lightninges for they suffered iustly occording to their wickednes † For they instituted a more detestable in hospitalitie some certes receiued not the vnknowen strangers and other some brought the good strangers into seruitude † And not onlie these thinges but in deede there was an other respect also of them for they against their wil receiued the strangers † But they that receiued them with gladnes did afflict them with most cruel sorowes that vsed the same rightes † but they were striken with blindnes as they in the dores of the iust when they were couered with sodaine darkenes euerie man sought the passage of his doore † For whiles the elements are turned in themselues as in an instrument the sound of the qualitie is changed and al keepe their sound wherfore it may be certainly iudged by the very sight † For the thinges of the fild were turned into thinges of the water and what soeuer were swimming thinges passed into the land † The fyre had force in water aboue his powre and the water forgot her quenching nature † On the contrarie the flames vexed not the flesh of corruptible beasts walking therewith neither did they melt that good meate which was easely dissolued euen as yce For in al thinges thou didst magnifie thy people ô Lord and didst honour them and didst not despise them at al time and in euerie place assisting them THE ARGVMENT OF ECCLESIASTICVS IN what sense this Booke is sometimes called Salomons we haue shewed in the argument before the Booke of wisdom As likewise that it is Canonical Scripture Wherto we might adde more testimonies of ancient Fathers as S. Clement of Alexandria li. 1. c. 8. Pedagogi Origen ho. 8. in Numer ho. 1. in Ezech. S. Cyprian de opere eleemos S. Athanasius in Synopsi li. de virginitate S. Basil in regul disput resp 104. S. Gregorie Nazianzen Orat. 2. aduers Iulian. S. Epiphanius haer 76. in Ancorato S. Hilarie in Psal 144. S. Ambrose de bono mortis c. 8. Ser. 22. in Psal 118. S. Chrysostom ho. 33. ad populum Antioch S. Augustin li. 2. ca. 8. Doct. Christ li. 17. c. 20. de Ciuit. S. Gregorie the great in Psal 50. and manie others expresly cite this booke as holie Scripture But chiefly we re●ie vpon the auctoritie of the Church defining that it is Canonical It was written by Iesus the sonne of Sirach in Hebrew about the time of Simon Iustus otherwise called Priscus and translated into Greke by the auctors Nephew as the same Translator testifieth in his Prologue but expresseth not his owne name It is called Ecclesiasticus which signifieth a Collector or Gatherer as a common title of euerie ordinarie preacher instructing and exhorting the multitude gathered to a sermon with difference from Ecclesiastes Which signifieth The Preacher as a greater title of the chief or principal Preacher of anie Church Citie or Prouince and agreeth most eminently to Christ our Sauiour Who preached and sendeth preachers to the whole world And for the excellent contents it may also rightly be called Panaretos that is a Receptacle or storehouse of al vertues for the instruction of al in general to cooperate with Gods grace in this life and so enherite eternal glorie In fourtie and three whole chapters are mixtly the commendations and precepts of al sortes of vertues sometimes in particular but more often vnder the general names of wisdom and Iustice In the other eight chapters are recited manie excellent examples of most renowmed holie men with praises and thankes to God THE PROLOGVE VPON ECCLESIASTICVS OF IESVS THE SONNE OF SIRACH THE knowlege of manie and great thinges hath bene shewed vs by the Law and the Prophetes and others that folowed them in which we ought to prayse Israel for doctrine wisdom because not onlie they in speaking must nedes be cunning but strangers also both lerning writing may become most lerned My grandfather Iesus after he gaue himselfe more amply to the diligence of reading the Law and the Prophetes and other Bookes that were deliuered vs from our fathers himself also would write some of those thinges which perteyne to doctrine and wisdom that such as are desirous to lerne and to be made counning in the same thinges may more and more be attent in minde and be confirmed to the life that is according to the law I exhort you therfore to come with beneuolence and to read with attent studie and to pardon vs for those thinges wherein we seming to folow the image of wisdom may fayle in the composition of wordes for the Hebrew wordes also fayle when they shal be translated to an other tongue And not onlie these but the Law also itself and the Prophetes and the rest of other bookes haue no smal difference when they are spoken within themselues For in the eight and thirteth yeare in the time of Prolomee Euergetes the king after I came into Aegypt and when I had bene there much time I found there bookes leaft of no smal nor contemptible doctrine Therfore myself also thought it good and necessarie to adde some diligence and labour to interprete this booke and with much watching I brought forth this doctrin in space of time that men may lerne those thinges which teach them that wil applie their minde how they ought to order their maners them that purpose to lead their life according to the Law of our Lord. ECCLESIASTICVS CHAP. I. Wisdom procedeth from God
of our Lord shal rest vpon him the spirit of wisdom and vnderstanding the spirit of counsel and strength the spirit of knowlege and pietie † and the spirit of the feare of our Lord shal repleinsh him He shal not iudge according to the sight of the eies nor rebuke according to the hearing of the eares † But he shal iudge the poore in iustice and shal rebuke in equitie for the milde of the earth and he shal strike the earth with the rod of his mouth and with the spirit of his lippes he shal kil the impious † And iustice shal be the girdle of his loynes and fayth the girdle of his reines † The woolfe shal dwel with the lambe and the leopard shal lie with the kid the calfe and lion and sheepe shal abide together a litle child shal leade them † The calfe and the beare shal feede their yong ones shal rest together and the lion shal eate strawe as it were an oxe † And the infant from the brest shal be delighted vpon the hole of the aspe he that is weyned shal thrust his hand into the hole of the cockatrice † They shal not hurt and they shal not kil in al my holie mountayne because the earth is replenished with the knowlege of our Lord as the couering waters of the sea † In that day the roote of Iesse that standeth for a signe of peoples him the nations shal besech his sepulchre shal be glorious † And it shal be in that day our Lord shal put to his hand the second time to possesse the remnant of his people which shal be leaft of the Assirians and of Aegypt and of Phethros and of Aethiopia and of Aelam and of Sennaar and of Emath and of the ilands of the sea † And he shal lift vp a signe vnto the nations and shal assemble together the fugitiues of Israel and shal gather the dispersed of Iuda from the foure quarters of the earth † And the emulation of Ephraim shal be taken away and the enemies of Iuda shal perish Ephraim shal not enuie Iuda Iuda shal not fight against Ephraim † And they shal flie vpon the shoulders of the Philisthims by the sea they together shal spoile the children of the East Idumea and Moab the precept of their hand and the children of Ammon shal be obedient † And our Lord shal make desolate the tongue of the sea of Aegypt and shal lift vp his hand ouer the riuer in the strength of his spirit and he shal strike him in his seuen streames so that they may passe through it with showes † And there shal be a way to the remnant of my people which shal be leaft of the Assirians as there was to Israel in the day that he came vp out of the Land of Aegypt CHAP. XII A Canticle of thankes for the benefites of Christ AND thou shalt say in that day I WIL confesse to thee ô Lord because thou wast angrie with me thy furie is turned away and thou hast comforted me † Behold God is my sauiour I wil doe confidently and wil not feare because our Lord is my strength and my praise and he is become my saluation † You shal drawe waters in ioy out of the sauiours fountaines † And you shal say in that day Confesse ye to our Lord and inuocate his name make his inuentions knowen among the peoples remember that his name is high † Sing ye to our Lord because he hath done magnifically shew this forth in al the earth † Reioyce and prayse ô habitation of Sion because great in the middes of thee is the holie one of Israel CHAP. XIII The Prophet fortelleth the calamitie and ruine of Babylon THE burden of Babylon which Isaie the sonne of Amossaw † Vpon the darke mountaine lift vp a signe exalt the voice lift vp the hand and let the dukes enter the gates † I haue commanded my sanctified and haue called my strong ones in my wrath them that reioce in my glorie † The voice of a multitude in the mountaines as it were of manie peoples a voice of the sound of kinges nations gathered together The Lord of hostes hath commanded the host of battel † Coming from a countrie far of from the end of heauen our Lord and the instruments of his furie to destroy the whole land † Howleye because the day of our Lord is nere it shal come as destruction from our Lord. † For this cause shal al handes be dissolued and euerie hart of man shal melt † and be broken Gripings and paines shal hold them they shal be in paine as she that trauaileth Euerie one shal be astonied at his neighbour their countenances as faces burnt † Behold the day of our Lord shal come cruel and ful of indignation and of wrath and furie to bring the land to a wildernes and to destroy the sinners therof out of it † Because the starres of heauen and their brightnes shal not display their light the sunne is darkened in his rysing and the moone shal not shine in her light † And I wil visite ouer the euiles of the world and against the impious their iniquitie and I wil make the pride of infidels to cease and wil humble the arrogancie of the strong † A man shal be more precious then gold man then pure fine gold † For this I shal truble heauen the earth shal be moued out of her place for the indignation of the Lord of hostes for the day of the wrath of his furie † And it shal be as a yong doe fleing and as a sheepe and there shal be none to gather them together euerie man shal turne to his owne people and euerie one shal flee to his owne land † Euerie one that shal be found shal be slaine and cuerie one that shal come to ayde shal fal by the sword † Their infants shal be dashed in peeces before their eies their houses shal be spoiled and their wiues shal be rauished † Behold I wil rayse vpon them the Medes which shal not seeke siluer nor desire gold † But with arrowes they shal kil the litle ones and shal haue no pitie vpon the sucklings of the wombe and vpon the children their eie shal not spare † And that Babylon glorious in kingdoms noble in the pride of the Chaldees shal be euen as our Lord subuerted Sodom and Gomorrha † It shal not be inhabited for euer it shal not be founded vnto generation generation neither shal the Arabian pitch his tents there nor shepeheardes rest there † But beastes shal rest there and their houses shal be filled with dragons and ostreches shal dwel there and Satyrs shal daunce there † And the Syrach owles shal answer there in the houses therof and mermaides in the temples of pleasure CHAP. XIIII The Iewes shal be released from the captiuitie of Babylon 12. Nabuchodonosor
† Take counsel gather a councel set thy shadow in the midday as it were night hide them that flee and them that wander bewray not † My fugitiues shal dwel with thee Moab be thou their couert from the face of the destroyer for the dust is ended the wretch is come to naught he hath failed that trode downe the earth † And a throne shal be prepared in mercie and there shal sit vpon it in truth in the tabernacle of Dauid he that iudgeth and seketh iudgement and quickly rendereth that which is iust † We haue heard the pride of Moab he is proud excedingly his pride and his arrogancie and his indignation is more then his strength † Therfore shal Moab howle to Moab al shal howle to them that reioyce vpon the walles of baqued bricke tel ye their plagues † Because the suburbes of Hesebon are desolate and the vineyard of Sabama the lords of the Nations haue cut of the branches therof haue reached to Iazer they wandered in the desert the branches therof are leaft they passed ouer the sea † For this I wil lament in the weeping of Iazer the yineyard of Sabama I wil inebriate thee with my teare ô Hesebon and Elealé because the voice of the treaders is rush● in vpon thy vintage and vpon thy haruest † And gladnes and ioy shal be taken away from Carmelus and it shal not reioyce nor make iubilation in vineyards He shal not treade wine in the presse that was wonte to treade the voice of the treaders I haue taken away † For this my bellie shal sound as an harpe to Moab my bowels to the wal of baqued bricke † And it ●shal be when it shal appeare that Moab hath laboured for his excelses he shal goe in to his sanctuaries to pray shal not preuaile † This is the word that our Lord spake to Moab from that time † and now our Lord hath spoken saying In three yeares as the yeares of an hired seruant the glorie of Moab shal be taken away vpon al the multitude of people and it shal be leaft litle and smal not much CHAP. XVII Damascus with other Syrians shal be afflicted 4. likewise the tenne tribes of Israel 7. Of which some few persons wil returne to God 12. And finally their enimies the Assirians shal be ouerthrowne THE burden of Damascus Behold Damascus shal cease to be a citie and shal be as an heape of stones in ruine † The forsaken cities of Aroer shal be for flockes and they shal rest there and there shal be none to terrifie them † And ayde shal cease from Ephraim and the kingdom from Damascus and the remnant of Syria shal be as the glorie of the children of Israel sayth the Lord of hostes † And it shal be in that day the glorie of Iacob shal be diminished and the fatnes of his flesh shal become leane † And it shal be as one gathering in haruest that which remayneth and his arme shal gather the eares of corne and it shal be as he that seketh eares in the vale of Raphaim † And the fruite therof shal be leaft as it were a cluster of grapes in it and as the shaking of the oliue tree of two or three oliues in the toppe of a bough or foure or fiue in the toppes therof sayth our Lord the God of Israel † In that day man shal incline himselfe to his maker and his eies shal looke to the holie one of Israel † And he shal not incline to the altars which his handes made and the things that his fingers wrought he shal not regard as groues and temples † In that day the cities of his strength shal be leaft as the ploughes and the corne that were leaft before the face of the children of Israel and thou shalt be desolate † Because thou hast forgotten God thy fauiour and hast not remembred thy strong helper therfore shalt thou plant a faythful plant shalt sow a strange seede † In the day of thy planting shal be the wilde grape in the morning thy seede shal florish the haruest is taken away in the day of inheritance and he shal be vehemently sorie † Woe to the multitude of manie peoples being as the multitude of the sounding sea the tumult of multitudes as the sound of manie waters † Peoples shal sound as the sound of waters ouerflowing and he shal rebuke him and shal flee far of and he shal be violently taken away as the dust of the mountaines at the face of the wind and as a whirlewind before a tempest † In the euentide and behold truble in the morning and he shal not be this is the portion of them that haue wasted vs the lot of them that spoiled vs. CHAP. XVIII The Aegyptians for alluring the two tribes to their confederacie shal be afflicted 7. and the Iewes returne to more sincere seruice of God VVOE to the land the cymbal of winges which is beyond the riuers of Aethiopia † which sendeth legates into the sea and in the vessels of bulrushes vpon the waters Goe ye swift angels to a nation shaken a sunder and torne in peeces to a terrible people after which there is none other to a nation expecting and troden vnder foote whose land the floodes haue spoiled † Al ye inhabitants of the world which abide in the earth where the signe shal be lifted vp in the mountaines you shal see and shal heare the sound of the trumpet † because thus sayth ourd Lord to me I wil rest and consider in my place as the no one light is cleere and as a cloud of dew in the day of haruest † For before haruest it hath wholly florished and vnripe perfection shal spring forth and the boughes therof shal be cut of with hookes and the thinges that are leaft shal be cut of and shaken out † And they shal be left together to the birdes of the mountaynes and beastes of the earth and the foules shal be vpon it the whole summer and al the beastes of the earth shal winter vpon it † In that time shal a gift be brought to the Lord of hostes of a people plucked asunder and rent in peeces of a terrible people after which there hath bene none other of a nation expecting expecting and troden vnder foote whose land the floudes haue spoiled to the place of the name of the Lord of hostes mount Sion CHAP. XIX Further description of the Aegyptians punishment 17. With their conuersion to Christ in the new Testament THE burden of Aegypt Behold our Lord wil ascend vpon a swift cloude and wil enter into Aegypt and the idols of Aegypt shal be moued at his presence the hart of Aegypt shal melt in the middes therof † And I wil make the Aegyptians to runne together against the Aegyptians and a man shal fight against his brother and euerie man against his freind citie against citie
you as the night of a sanctified solemnitie and ioy of hart as he that goeth with a shaulme to enter into the mount of our Lord to the strong one of Israel † And our Lord shal make the glorie of his voice to be heard and shal shew the terrour of his arme in threatening of furie and flame of deuouring fyre he shal dashe to peeces in whirl winde and in haile stone † For at the voice of our Lord shal Assur feare being stroken with the rod. † And the passage of the rod shal neuer cease which our Lord shal make to rest vpon him in tymbrels and harpes and in principal battels he shal ouerthrow them † For Topheth is prepared since yesterday prepared of the king deepe and wide The nourishments therof fyre much wood the breath of our Lord as a torrent of brinstone kindling it CHAP. XXXI The prophet further bewayleth the Iewes calamitie into which they shal fal for their confederacie with the Aegyptians 5. Yet God wil protect ●erusalem 8. and ouerthrow Senacharib VVOE to them that goe downe into Aegypt for helpe hoping in horses and hauing confidence vpon chariots because they be manie and vpon horsemen because they be very strong and haue not trusted vpon the holie one of Israel haue not sought after our Lord. † But he that is the wise one hath brought euil and hath not taken away his wordes and he wil rise vp against the house of the wicked against the ayde of them that worke iniquitie † Aegypt a man and not God and their horses flesh and not spirite and our Lord shal bowe downe his hand and the helper shal fal and he that is holpen shal fal and they shal al be confounded together † Because thus sayth our Lord to me As if a lion should roare and the lions whelpe vpon his praye when a multitude of shepheards shal come against him he wil not feare at their voice and of their multitude he wil not be afrayd so shal the Lord of hostes descend to fight vpon mount Sion and vpon the litle hil therof † As birdes that flie so wil the Lord of hostes protect Ierusalem protecting and deliuering passing and sauing † Returne as you reuolted deeply ô children of Israel † For in that day man shal cast away the idols of his siluer and the idols of his gold which your handes haue made you into sinne † And Assur shal fal by the sword not of man and the sword not of man shal deuoure him he shal flee not at the face of the sword and his yong men shal be tributaries † and his strength shal passe away at the terrour his princes fleing shal be afrayd our Lord hath sayd it whose fyre is in Sion his fornace in Ierusalem CHAP. XXXII The prophet conforteth the Iewes foreshewing that their king Ezechias wil rule wel and prosper but most especially prophecieth of Christ 9. That they shal be reiected for persecuting him 15. and his Church shal prosper BEHOLD “ the king shal “ reigne in iustice the princes shal rule in iudgement † And a man shal be as he that is hid from the wind and hideth himselfe from a tempest as riuers of waters in drought and the shadow of a rocke that standeth out in a desert ground † The eies of them that see shal not be dimme and the eares of them that heare shal harken diligently † And the hart of fooles shal vnderstand knowlege and the tongue of mafflers shal speake readely and plaine † He that is vnwise shal no more be called prince neither shal the deceitful be called the greater man † for the foole shal speake foolish thinges and his hart shal doe iniquitie that he may worke simulation and speake to our Lord deceitfully and make emptie the soule of the hungrie and take away drinke from the thirstie † The vessels of the deceitful are most wicked for he hath framed deuises to vndoe the meeke with the word of lying when the poore man spake iudgement † But the prince wil thinke these thinges that are worthie of a prince he shal stand aboue the dukes † Ye riche wemen arise and heare my voice ye confident daughters geue eare to my speach † For after dayes a yeare you shal be trubled that haue confidence for the vintage is at an end the gathering wil no more come † Be astonied ye riche wemen be trubled ye confident strippe you and be confounded gird your loynes † Moorne vpon your breasts vpon the countrie worthie to be destroved vpon the fruitful vineyard † Vpon the ground of my people shal thornes and bryars come vp how much more vpon al the houses of ioy of the citie reioycing † For the house is forsaken the multitude of the citie is leaft darkenesse and palpablenesse are made vpon the dennes for euer † The ioy of wilde asses the pastures of flockes vntil the spirit be powred out vpon vs from on high and the desert shal be as charmel and charmel shal be reputed for a forest † And iudgement shal dwel in the wildernes and iustice shal sit in charmel † And the worke of iustice shal be peace and the seruice of iustice silence and securitie for euer † And my people shal sitte in the beautie of peace and in the tabernacles of confidence and in wealthie rest † But haile in falling vpon the forest and the citie shal be humbled with lownesse † Blessed are ye that sow vpon al waters sending in the foote of the oxe and the asse ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XXXII 1. The king shal reigne Some expound this whole passage of Ezechias or Iosias kinges of Iuda and of the chiefe princes vnder them but so great effectes as be here prophecied were not fully verified in them but as in figure only of a more excellent king and his principal seruantes that should folovv aftervvards For albeit these vvere very good kinges and had good and vvise counselers gouerners vnder them yet they had not that perfect iudgement nor performed that complete iustice vvherby the subiectes enioyed such peace rest safetie and consolation as be here described by the metaphores and similitudes of men hid from vvinde safe from tempest refreshed vvith waters in their heate and shadovved by a rock from the burning sunne in the desert vvith the like And therfore S Ierom and other Christian Doctors vnderstand it of Christ vvho hath most perfect iudgement and iustice and of his Apostles and other Pastors of his Church vvho by vnction of the Holie Ghost participate more abundantly of Christs grace then did the priestes other rulers in the old testament And so Christian people receiue these benefites of peace rest protection refreshing in soule conscience other spiritual comfortes in Christ by the mysteries of the nevv Testament vvhich the faithful of the old Testament could not receiue by their kinges
princes nor by priestes and prophets of that time The same vve might deduce of innumerable other places of this other Prophetes but it is not our * purpose to explicate much in this Edition 1. Reigne in iustice and rule in iudgement Here also to auoide prolixitie vve may once note that these vvordes Iudgement and Iustice haue a sa●●e other higher and more excellent signification in holie Scriptures vvhere they most frequently occurre then in prophane vvritings and natural or moral philosophical discourses For Philosophers such as Plato and Aristotel could reach no further then to natural reason vvhich they called right iudgement and to moral equitie vvhich in general they named iustice But the Holie Ghost by these vvordes reueleth most high spiritual mysteries knovven by faith most comfortable to mens soules releeuing and refreshing the consciences of penitents in this life replenishing the iust vvith vnspeakable gladnes in eternal glorie Therfore in the sense vsual in holy Scripture Iudgement is the act of the mind or vnderstanding discerning what is right iust agreing to reason And Iustice is the rectitude of the vvil doing conformably to right direction of the mind or vnderstanding And so these wordes are applied to signifie both Gods and iust mens actions As that vvhich God mercifully decreed in eternitie and promised after the fal of man to do for mankind as conuenient for his Diuine Povvre VVisdom Iustice Mercie Goodnes vvith al the meanes vvhich he ordained for effecting the same is called his Iudgement and the performing and accomplishment therof so sa●re as is of his part is called his Iustice Also that vvhich anie man discusseth discerneth and determineth in his vnderstanding as right or reasonable in supernatural thinges is called his spiritual iudgement and that vvhich he doth of his freevvil according to the same right iudgement is called his iustice So in this place the Prophet forshevveth that Christ our Kingvvil reigne in iust●●● that is performe and fulfil al that he as God vvith the Father the Holie Ghost decreed for Redemption Iustification and Sal●ation of men And the princes his Apostles and other Pastors shal rule in iudgement that is discerne and iudge vvhat is right and good for themselues and the people in respect of their soules and eternal saluation CHAP. XXXIII Sennacherib beseeging and threatning Ierusalem shal be ouerthrowne by Angels 13. that both wicked arrogant infidels may feele the hand of God and faithful sinners repenting after great terror be comforted VVOE to thee that spoilest shalt not thy selfe also be spoiled and that despisest shalt not thy self also be despised when thou shalt haue ended spoyling thou shalt be spoyled when being wearied thou shalt cease to contemne thou shalt be contemned † O Lord haue mercie vpon vs for we haue expected thee be our arme in the morning and our saluation in the time of our tribulation † At the voice of the Angel the peoples fled and at thy exaltation the nations are dispersed † And you spoiles shal be gathered together as the locust is gathered as when the ditches shal be ful therof † Our Lord is magnified because he hath dwelt on high he hath filled Sion with iudgement and iustice † And there shal be fayth in thy times riches of saluation wisdom and knowlege the feare of our Lord that is his treasure † Behold they that see shal crie without the angels of peace shal weepe bitterly † The wayes are dissipated the passenger by the path hath ceased the couenant is made frustrate he hath reiected the cities he hath not estemed the men † The land hath moorned and languished Libanus is confounded and become foule and Saron is made as a desert and Basan is shaken Carmel † Now wil I rise vp sayth our Lord now wil I be exalted now wil I be lifted vp † You shal conceiue heate you shal bring forth stubble your spirit as fire shal deuoure you † And the peoples shal be as ashes of a great fyre thornes gathered together shal be burned with fyre † Heare ye that are far of what thinges I haue done and ye that are neere know my strength † The sinners are terrified in Sion trembling hath possessed the hypocrites Which of you can dwel with deuouring fyre which of you shal dwel with euerlasting heates † He that walketh in iustices and speaketh truth that casteth away auarice of oppression and shaketh his handes from al gift that stoppeth his eares lest he heare bloud and shutteth his eyes that he may see no euil † This man shal dwel on high the munitions of rockes shal be his highnes bread is geuen to him his waters are faithful † His eies shal see the king in his beautie they shal see the land farre of † Thy hart shal meditate feare where is the lerned where is he that pondereth the wordes of the law where the teacher of litle ones † The vnwise people thou shalt not see the people of profound speach so that thou canst not vnderstand the eloquence of his tongue in whom there is no wisdome † Looke vpon Sion the citie of our solemnitie thine eies shal see Ierusalem a rich habitation a tabernacle that can not be transferred neither shal the nailes therof be taken away for euer and al the cordes therof shal not be broken † because onlie there our Lord is magnifical a place of floudes riuers most brode and wide no shippe of rowers shal passe by it neither shal the great galley passe thereby † For the Lord is our iudge the Lord is our lawmaker the Lord is our king he wil saue vs † Thy cordes are loosed and they shal not preuaile thy mast shal be so that thou canst not spred the signe Then shal the spoiles of manie prayes be diuided the lame shal take the spoile † Neither shal the neighbour say I am feble The people that dwelleth therein iniquitie shal be taken away from them CHAP. XXXIIII A prophecie of the destruction of the whole world at the day of Iudgement 5. and in particular of I dume● 9. Ierusalem as figures therof COME neere ye Gentiles and heare and ye peoples attend let the earth heare the fulnes therof the round world and euerie spring therof † Because the indignation of our Lord is vpon al Gentiles and furie vpon al their hostes he hath killed them geuen them into slaughter † Their slaine shal be cast forth and out of their carcas●es shal rise a stinche the mountaines shal melt with their bloud † And al the host of the heauens shal melt away and the heauens shal be folded together as a booke and al their host shal fal away as the leafe falleth from the vine and from the figge tree † Because my sword is inebriated in heauen behold it shal descend vpon Idumaea and vpon the peoples of my slaughter to iudgement † The sword of
wither and I wil turne riuers into ilands and wil drie vp the standing pooles † And I wil lead the blind into the way which they know not and in the pathes which they haue bene ignorant of I wil make them walke I wil make darkenes before them to be light and crooked thinges streight these words haue I done to them and haue not forsaken them † They are turned backward let them be confounded with confusion that trust in grauen thing that say to the framed thing ye are our goddes † Heare ye deafe and ye blind behold to see † Who is blind but my seruant and deafe but he to whom I haue sent my messengers Who is blind but he that is solde and who is blind but the seruant of the Lord † Thou that seest manie thinges wilt thou not keepe them thou that hast eares open wilt thou not heare † And the Lord hath bene willing to sanctifie him and to magnifie the law and extol it † But the same people is spoiled and wasted al are the snare of yongmen and they are hid in the houses of prisons they are made a praye neither is there to deliuer them a spoile neither is there that sayth Restore † Who is there among you that wil heare this attend and harken for thinges to come † Who hath geuen Iacob into spoyle and Israel to the wasters hath not our Lord himself to whom we haue sinned And they would not walke in his wayes they haue not heard his law † And he hath powred out vpon them the indignation of his furie a strong battel and hath burnt him round about and he knewe not and set him on fyre and he vnderstoode not CHAP. XLIII God comforteth his Church promising euer to protect the same 11. blameth the Iewes expostulating their ingratitude AND now thus sayth our Lord that created thee ô Iacob formed thee ô Israel Feare not because I haue redemed thee and called thee by thy name thou art mine † When thou shalt passe through the waters I wil be with thee and the floudes shal not couer thee when thou shalt walke in fyre thou shalt not be burnt and the flame shal not burne in thee † Because I am the Lord thy God the holie one of Israel thy sauiour I haue geuen Aegypt thy propitiation Aethiopia and Sale for thee † Since thou becamest honorable in mine eies and glorious I haue loued thee I wil geue men for thee and peoples for thy soule † Feare not because I am with thee from the East wil I bring thy seede and from the West I wil gather thee † I wil say to the North Geue and to the South Hinder not bring my sonnes from a farre and my daughters from the endes of the earth † And cuerie one that inuocateth my name for my glorie haue I created him formed him and made him † Bring forth the blind people and hauing eyes the deafe and he hath eares † Al the nations are assembled together and the tribes are gathered which of you can shew this and shal make vs heare the former thinges Let them geue their witnesses and be iustified and heare and say In verie deede † You are my witnesses sayth our Lord and my seruants whom I haue chosen that you may know and beleue me and vnderstand that I myself am Before me there hath no god bene formed after me there shal not be † I am I am the Lord and there is no sauiour beside me † I haue shewed and haue saued I haue made it heard and there hath bene no strange one among you You are my witnesses sayth our Lord and I God † And from the beginning I my self and there is not that can deliuer out of my hand I wil worke and who shal turne it away † Thus sayth the Lord your redemer the holie one of Israel For your sake haue I sent forth into Babylon and haue plucked downe al the barres and Chaldees glorying in their shippes † I the Lord your holie one that created Israel your king † Thus sayth our Lord that gaue a way in the sea and a path in the vehement waters † Which brought forth the chariote and the house the arme and the strong they slept together neither shal they rise agayne they are broken as flaxe and are extinct † Remember not former thinges and looke not on thinges of old † Behold I make new thinges and now they shal spring forth verely you shal know them I wil make a way in the desert and riuers in the place not haunted † The beast of the fielde shal glorifie me the dragons the ostreches because I haue geuen waters in the desert riuers in the place not haunted that I might geue drinke to my people to mine elect † This people haue I formed for myself they shal tel my prayse † Thou hast not inuocated me ô Iacob neither hast thou labored in men ô Israel † Thou hast not offered me the ramme of thyne holocaust and with thy victimes thou hast not glorified me I haue not made thee to serue in oblation nor put thee to payne in frankincense † Thou hast not bought me sweete cane for siluer and with the fatte of thy victimes thou hast not inebriated me But thou hast made me to serue with thy sinnes thou hast put me to payne with thine iniquities † I am I am he that take cleane away thine iniquities for mine owne sake and I wil not remember thy sinnes † Bring me into remembrance and let vs be iudged together tel if thou haue any thing that thou mayst be iustified † Thy first father sinned and thy interpreters haue transgressed against me † And I haue profaned the holie princes I haue geuen Iacob to destruction Israel to reproch CHAP. XLIIII Christ foundeth and establisheth his Church 6. Inueigheth against idolaters 26. and promiseth deliuerance from the captiuitie of Babylon AND now heare ô Iacob my seruant and Israel whom I haue chosen † Thus sayth the Lord that made and formed thee thy helper from the wombe feare not ô my seruant Iacob and thou most righteous whom I haue chosen † For I wil powre out waters vpon the thirstie ground and streames vpon the drie land I wil powre out my spirit vpon thy seede and my blessing vpon thy stocke † And they shal spring the herbes as willowes beside the waters running by † This man shal say I am our Lords and an other man shal cal in the name of Iacob and this wil write with his hand To the Lord and in the name of Israel he shal be resembled † Thus sayth our Lord the king of Israel and the redemer therof the Lord of hostes I am the first and I the last and beside me there is no God † Who is like to me let him cal and declare and let him expound me the order since I appoynted the
Iuda and the bones of the princes thereof and the bones of priests and the bones of the Prophets and the bones of them that inhabite Ierusalem out of their sepulchers † And they shal spread them abrode in the sunne and the moone and al the host of heauen which they haue loued and which they haue serued and after which they haue walked and which they haue sought and adored they shal not be gathered and they shal not be buried they shal be as a dunghil vpon the face of the earth † And they shal choose rather death then life al that shal be remaining of this wicked kinred in al places which are leaft to the which I haue cast them out saith the Lord of hostes † And thou shalt say to them Thus saith our Lord Shal not he that falleth rise againe and he that is turned away shal he not turne againe † Why then is this people in Ierusalem turned away with a contentious reuolting they haue apprehended lying and would not returne † I attended and harkned no man speaketh that which is good there is none that doth penance for his sinne saying What haue I done They are al turned to their owne course as an horse going with violence to battel † The kite in the heauen hath knowen her time the turtle and the swalow and the storke haue obserued the time of their coming but my people haue not knowen the iudgement of the Lord. † How say you We are wise and the law of our Lord is with vs In very deede the lying penne of the Scribes hath wrought lying † The wise are confounded they are terrified taken for they haue cast away the word of our Lord and there is no wisedom in them † Therefore wil I geue their wemen to strangers their fildes to inheritours because from the least euen to the greatest al folow auarice from the prophet euen to the priest al make lies † And they healed the destruction of the daughter of my people to ignominie saying Peace peace when there was not peace † They are confounded because they haue done abomination yea rather they are not confounded with confusion and they haue not knowen how to blush therefore shal they fal among them that fal in the time of their visitation they shal fal saith our Lord. † Gathering I wil gather them together saith our Lord there is no grape in the vines and there are no figges on the figtree the leafe is fallen downe and I haue geuen them the thinges that are passed † Why doe we sitte come together and let vs enter into the fenced citie and let vs be silent there because the Lord our God hath made vs to be silent and hath geuen vs water of gaule for drinke for we haue sinned to our Lord. † We expected peace and there was no good a time of medicine and behold feare † From Dan was the snoring noyse of his horses heard with the voice of the neyinges of his fighting horses al the land was moued and they came and deuoured the land and the fulnes thereof the citie and the inhabitants thereof † For behold I wil send you serpents basaliskes for which there is no inchantment and they shal bite you saith our Lord. † My sorow is aboue sorow my hart mourning within me † Behold the voice of the daughter of my people from a farre countrie Is not our Lord in Sion or is not her king in her Why then haue they prouoked me to wrath in their sculptils and in strange vanities † The haruest is past sommer is ended and we are not saued † For the affliction of the daughter of my people I am afflicted and made sorowful astonishment hath taken me † Is there noe rosen in Galaad or is there no phisition there Why then is not the wound of the daughter of my people closed CHAP. IX The prophet lamenteth the future calamitie of the people and their false dealing ech with others 12. willing al to consider that their wickednes is the cause of their miserie 17. and to mourne 23. and returne to God 25. Who otherwise wil punish both Gentiles and Iewes not circumcised in hart VVHO wil geue water to my head and to mine eies a fountaine of teares and I wil weepe day night for the slaine of the daughter of my people † Who wil geue me in the wildernes an inne of wayfaring men and I wil forsake my people and depart from them because they are al adulterers an assemblie of transgressors † And they haue bent their tongue as a bowe of lying and not of truth they haue taken courege in the land because they haue proceeded from euil to euil and me they haue not knowen saith our Lord. † Let euerie man take heede to himself of his neighbour and in euerie brother of his let him not haue affiance because euerie brother supplanting wil supplant and euerie freind wil walke deceitfully † And man shal scorne his brother and they wil not speake truth for they haue taught their tongue to speake lies they haue laboured to doe vniustly † Thine inhabitation is in the middes of deceipt in deceipte they haue refused to know me saith our Lord. † Therefore thus saith the Lord of hostes Behold I wil melt and wil trie them for what els shal I doe at the face of the daughter of my people † Their tongue is a wandring arrow it hath spoken guile in his mouth he hath spoken peace with his freind and secretly he layeth waite for him † Shal I not visite vpon these thinges saith our Lord or vpon such a nation shal not my soule be reuenged † Vpon the mountaines I wil take vp weeping and lamentation vpon the beautiful places of the desert mourning because they are burnt for that there is not a man that passeth through they haue not heard the voice of the owner from the foule of the ayre vnto the beastes they are gone away and departed † And I wil make Ierusalem to be heapes of sand and dennes of dragons and I wil geue the cities of Iuda into desolation because there is not an inhabiter † Who is a wise man that can vnderstand this and to whom the word of the mouth of our Lord may be made that he may declare this why the earth hath perished and is burnt as a desert because there is none that passeth through † And our Lord said Because they haue forsaken my law which I gaue them and haue not heard my voice and haue not walked in it † And they haue gone after the peruersitie of their owne hart and after Baalim which they learned of their fathers † Therfore thus saith the Lord of hostes the God of Israel Behold I wil feede this people with worme wood and geue them water of gaule to drinke † And I wil disperse them in the Nations which they and their fathers haue not knowen and I wil
he hath gathered riches and not in iudgement in the middes of his dayes he shal leaue them and in his latter end he shal be a foole † A throne of glorie of height from the beginning the place of our sanctification † O Lord the expectation of Israel al that forsake thee shal be confounded they that depart from thee shal be written in the earth because they haue forsaken the vaine of liuing waters our Lord. † Heale me ô Lord and I shal be healed saue me and I shal be saued because thou art my praise † Behold they say to me Where is the word of our Lord let it come † And I am not trubled folowing thee the pastour and the day of man I haue not desired thou knowest That which hath proceeded out of my lippes hath bene right in thy sight † Be not thou a terrour vnto me thou art mine hope in the day of affliction † Let them be confounded that persecute me and let not me be confounded let them be afrayd and let not me be afrayd bring vpon them the day of affliction and with duble destruction destroy them † Thus saith our Lord to me Goe and stand in the gate of the children of the people by which the kinges of Iuda come in and goe out and in al the gates of Ierusalem † and thou shalt say to them Heare the word of our Lord ye kinges of Iuda and al Iuda and al the inhabitants of Ierusalem that enter in by these gates † Thus saith our Lord Take heede to your soules and carie not burdens on the Sabbath day neither bring them in by the gates of Ierusalem † And cast not forth burdens out of your houses on the Sabbath day and al worke you shal not doe sanctifie the Sabbath day as I commanded your fathers † And they heard not nor inclined their eare but hardned their necke that they would not heare me and that they would not take discipline † And it shal be if you wil heare me saith our Lord that you bring not burdens in by the gates of this citie on the Sabbath day and if you wil sanctifie the Sabbath day that you doe not al workes therein † there shal enter in by the gates of this citie kinges and princes sitting vpon the throne of Dauid and mounting on chariotes and horses they and their princes the men of Iuda and the inhabiters of Ierusalem and this citie shal be inhabited for euer † And they shal come from the cities of Iuda and from round about Ierusalem and from the land of Beniamin and from the champaine countries from the mountaines and from the South carying holocaust and victime and sacrifice and frankincense and they shal bring in oblation into the house of our Lord. † But if you wil not heare me to sanctifie the Sabbath day not to carie burden and not to bring in by the gates of Ierusalem on the Sabbath day I wil kindle a fire in the gates thereof and it shal deuoure the houses of Ierusalem and it shal not be quenched CHAP. XVIII As clay in the hand of a potter so is Israel in Gods hand 8. He pardoneth penitents 10. and punisheth the obstinate 18. They conspire against Ieremie for which he denounceth miseries hanging ouer them THE word that was made to Ieremie from our Lord saying † Arise and goe downe into the potters house and there thou shalt heare my wordes † And I went downe into the potters house and behold he made a worke vpon the wheele † And the vessel was broken which he made of clay with his handes and turning he made it an other vessel as it pleased in his eies to make it † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Why shal I not be able to doe vnto you as this potter ô house of Israel Behold saith our Lord as clay in the hand of the potter so are you in my hand ô house of Israel † I wil sodenly speake against nation and against kingdom to roote out and destroy and wast it † If that nation shal repent them of their euil against whom I haue spoken I also wil repent me of the euil that I haue thought to doe to it † And I wil sodenly speake of nation and of kingdom to build and plant it † If it shal do euil in mine eies that it heare not my voice I wil repent me of the good that I haue spoken to do vnto it † Now therefore tel the man of Iuda and the inhabitantes of Ierusalem saying Thus saith our Lord Behold I forge euil against you and deuise a deuice against you let euerie man returne from his euil way and direct ye your waies and your studies † Who said We are desperate for we wil goe after our cogitations and we wil do euerie one the peruersitie of his euil hart † Therefore thus saith our Lord Aske the Nations Who hath heard such horrible thinges as the virgine of Israel hath done exceedingly † Why shal the snow of Libanus faile from the rocke of the field or can the cold waters gushing forth and runing downe be drawen out † Because my people hath forgotten me sacrificing in vaine and stumbling in their waies in the pathes of the world that they might walke by them in a way not trodden † that their land might be made into desolation and into an euerlasting hisse euerie one that shal passe by it shal be astonied and wagge his head † As the burning winde wil I disperse them before the enemie the backe and not the face wil I shew them in the day of their perdition † And they said Come and let vs finde deuises against Ieremie for the law shal not perish from the priest nor counsel from the wise nor the word from the prophet come and let vs strike him with the tongue and let vs not attend to al his wordes † Attend ô Lord vnto me and heare the voice of mine aduersaries † Why is euil rendred for good because they haue digged a pitte for my soule Remember that I haue stood in the sight to speake good for them and to returne away their indignation from them † Therefore geue their children into famine and lead them into the handes of the sword let their wiues be made without children widowes and let the husbands be killed by death let their youngmen be pearced through with the sword in battel † Let a crie be heard out of their houses for thou shalt bring the robber vpon them sodenly because they haue digged a pitte to take me and haue hid snares for my feete † But thou ô Lord knowest al their counsel against me vnto death be not propicious to their iniquitie let not their sinne be cleane put out from thy face let them be made falling in thy sight in the time of thy furie deale with them CHAP. XIX The prophet holding an earthen bottel in his
Maachati they and their men † And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan sware to them and to their companions saying Feare not to serue the Chaldees dwel in the land and serue the king of Babylon and it shal be wel with you † Behold I dwel in Masphath that I may answere the commandment of the Chaldees that are sent to vs but you gather ye vintage and haruest and oile and lay it vp in your vessels and abide in your cities which you hold † Yea and al the Iewes that were in Moab and among the children of Ammon and in Idumea and in al the countries when it was heard that the king of Babylon had left a remnant in Iewrie and that he dad made Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan ruler ouer them † al the Iewes I say returned out of al places to which they had fled and they came into the land of Iuda to Godolias into Masphath and they gathered wine and haruest exceeding much † But Iohanan the sonne of Caree and al the princes of the host that had bene dispersed in the countries came to Godolias into Masphath † And they said to him Know that Baalis the king of the children of Ammon hath sent Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias to kil thee And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam beleued them not † But Iohanan the sonne of Caree spake to Godolias apart in Masphath saying I wil goe and strike Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias no man knowing it lest he kil thee and al the Iewes be dispersed that are gathered vnto thee and the remnant of Iuda perish † And Godolias the sonne of Ahicam said to Iohanan the sonne of Caree Doe not this word for thou speakest false of Ismahel CHAP. XLI Godolias with other Iewes and some Chaldees are slaine by Ismael sent from the king of Moabites 8 tenne are ransomed for their riches 11. Iohanan taking armes to reuenge the slaughter Ismael flyeth away deliuering those whom he held captiues 17. and they prepare to flee into Aegypt AND it came to passe in the seuenth moneth came Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias the sonne of Elisama of the kings bloud and the nobles of the king and ten men with him to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam into Masphath and they did eate bread there together in Masphath † And Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias arose and the ten men that were with him they stroke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam the sonne of Saphan with the sword and slew him whom the king of Babylon had made ruler ouer the land † Al the Iewes also that were with Godolias in Masphath and the Chaldees that were found there and the men of warre did Ismahel strike † And the second day after he had killed Godolias no man yet knowing it † there came men from Sichem and from Silo and from Samaria eightie men their beard shauen and their garments rent and il fauoured and they had gifts and frankincense in their hand to offer in the house of our Lord. † Ismahel therefore the sonne of Nathanias going forth to meete them out of Masphath went going and weeping and when he had met them he said to them Come to Godolias the sonne of Ahicam † Who when they were come to the middes of the citie Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias slew them about the middes of the lake he and the men that were with him † But ten men were found among them that said to Ismahel Kil vs not because we haue treasures in the field of wheate and barlie and oile and honie And he ceassed and slew not them with their bretheren † And the lake into the which Ismahel threw al the carcasses of the men whom he stroke for Godolias is the same that king Asa made for Baasa the king of Israel the same did Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias fil with them that were slaine † And Ismahel led away captiue al the remnant of the people that were in Masphath the kings daughters and al the people that remained in Masphath whom Nabuzardan the prince of the warre had commended to Godolias the sonne of Ahi●am And Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias tooke them and he went away to passe vnto the children of Ammon † But Iohanan the sonne of Caree al the princes of the men of warre that were with him heard al the euil that Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias had done † And taking al the men they went forth to make battel against Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias and they found him at the manie waters that are in Gabaon † And when al the people that was with Ismahel had seene Iohanan the sonne of Caree and al the princes of the men of warre that were with him they reioyced † And al the people whom Ismael had taken returned into Masphath and returning they went to Iohanan the sonne of Car●● † But Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias fled with eight men from the face of Iohanan and went to the children of Ammon † Iohanan therefore the sonne of Caree and al the princes of the men of warre that were with him tooke al the remnant of the common people which they had brought back from Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias out of Masphath after that he had strooke Godolias the sonne of Ahicam strong men for battel and wemen and children eunuches which he had brought back from Gabaon † And they went and sate seiourning in Chamaam which is beside Bethlehem that they might goe forward and enter into Aegypt † from the face of the Chaldees for they feared them because Ismahel the sonne of Nathanias had strooken Godolias the sonne of Ahicam whom the king of Babylon had made ruler in the land of Iuda CHAP. XLII Ieremie praying and consulting God 7. answereth that al those which remaine in Ierusalem shal be safe 13. but those that goe into Aegypt shalperish AND there came al the Princes of the men of warre and Iohanan the sonne of Caree and Iezonias the sonne of Osaias and the rest of the common people from litle vnto great † And they said to Ieremie the prophet Let our prayer fal in thy sight and pray for vs to the Lord thy God for al this remnant because we are left few of manie as thine eies doe behold vs. † And let our Lord thy God tel vs the way by which we may goe and the word that we must doe † And Ieremie the prophet said to them I haue heard behold I pray to our Lord your God according to your wordes euerie word whatsoeuer he shal answer me I wil tel you neither wil I conceale from you anie thing † And they said to Ieremie Be our Lord witnes betwen vs of truth and faith if we doe not according to euerie word for the which our Lord thy God shal send thee to vs. † Whether it be good or euil we wil obey the voice
as the wounded in the streets of the citie when they yelded vp the ghostes in the bosome of their mothers Wherto shal I compare thee or wherto shal I liken thee ô daughter of Ierusalem wherto shal I make thee equal and comfort thee ô virgin daughter of Sion For great is thy destruction as the sea who shal heale thee Thy prophetes haue sene false and foolish thinges for thee neither haue they opened thyne iniquitie to prouoke thee to penance but they haue sene false burdens and banishements for thee Al that passed by the way haue clapped their handes vpon thee they haue hissed and moued their head vpon the daughter of Ierusalem saying Is this the citie of perfect beautie the ioy of al the earth Al thyne enemies haue opened their mouth vpon thee they haue hissed and gnashed with the teeth and haue sayd We wil deuour Loe this is the day which we expected we haue found it we haue sene it Our Lord hath done the thinges that he meant he hath accomplished his word which he commanded from the dayes of old he hath destroyed and hath not spared and he hath made the enemie ioyful ouer thee and hath exalted the horne of thine aduersaries Their hart hath cryed to our Lord vpon the walles of the daughter of Sion Shede teares as a torrent by day and night geue no rest to thyself neither let the aple of thyne eye cease Arise prayse in the night in the beginning of the watches powre out thy hart as waters before the sight of our Lord lift vp thy handes to him for the life of thy litle ones which haue fainted for famine in the head of al high wayes See ô Lord and consider whom thou hast vintaged thus shal wemen then eate their owne fruite litle ones of the measure of a spanne is the priest and the prophet slaine in the sanctuarie of our Lord The childe and the old man lay on the ground without my virgins and my yongmen are fallen by the sword thou hast killed in the day of thy furie thou hast strooken neither hast thou had mercie Thou hast called as it were to a solemne day those that should terrifie me round about and there was none in the day of the furie of our Lord that escaped and was left whom I brought vp nourished mine enemie hath consumed them CHAP. III. I THE man that see my pouertie in the rod of his indignation He hath led me and brought me into darknes and not into light Only against me he hath turned and hath conuerted his hand al the day He hath made my skinne old and my flesh he hath broken my bones He hath built round about me and he hath compased me with gaul and labour In darke places he hath placed me as the euerlasting dead He hath built round about against me that I goe not forth he hath aggrauated my fetters Yea and when I shal crie and aske he hath excluded my prayer He hath shut vp my wayes with square stones he hath subuerted my pathes He is become vnto me a beare lying in waite a lyon in secret places He hath subuerted my pathes and hath broken me he hath made me desolate He hath bent his bow and set me as a marke for the arrow He hath shot in my reines the daughters of his quiuer I am made a derision to al my people their songue al the day He hath replenished me with bitternes he hath inebriated me with wormwood And he hath broken my teeth by number he hath fed me with ashes And my soule is repelled from peace I haue forgotten good thinges And I sayd Mine end is perished and mine hope from our Lord. Remember my pouertie and transgression the wormwood and the gual Remembring I wil be mindful and my soule shal languish in me Recording this thing in my hart therfore wil I hope The mercies of our Lord that we are not consumed because his commiserations haue not fayled New in the morning great is thy fidelite Our Lord is my portion sayd my soule therfore wil I expect him Our Lord is good to them that hope in him to the soule that seeketh him It is good to waite with silence for the saluation of God It is good for a man when he beareth the yoke from his youth He shal sit solitarie and hold his peace because he hath lifted himselfe aboue himself He shal put his mouth in the dust if perhaps there be hope He shal geue the cheeke to him that striketh him he shal be filled with reproches Because our Lord wil not reiect for euer Because if he hath reiected he wil also haue mercie according to the multitude of his merciés For he hath not humbled from his hart and cast of the children of men To stamp vnder his fete al the prisoners of the earth To auert the iudgement of a man before the face of the Highest To peruert a man in his iudgement our Lord hath not knowne Who is this that hath commanded it to be done our Lord not commanding it Out of the mouth of the Highest there shal not procede neither euil thinges nor good What hath the liuing man murmured man for his sinnes Let vs search our wayes seeke and returne to our Lord. Let vs lift vp our hartes with our handes to our Lord into the heauens We haue done wickedly and prouoked to wrath therfore thou art inexorable Thou hast couered in furie and hast strooken vs thou hast killed and not spared Thou hast sette a cloude before thee that prayer may not passe Thou hast made me to be rooted out and abiect in the middes of the peoples Al the enemies haue opened their mouth vpon vs. Prophecie is made vnto vs feare and snare and destruction Myne eye hath shed streames of waters in the destruction of the daughter of my people Myne eye is afflicted neither hath it bene quiet because there was no rest Til our Lord regarded and looked from the heauens Mine eye hath spoyled my soule for al the daughters of my citie Myne enemies in hunting haue caught me as a birde without cause My life is fallen into the lake and they haue layd a stone vpon me The waters haue flowed ouer my head I sayd I am vndone I haue inuocated thy name ô Lord from the lowest lake Thou hast heard my voice turne not away thine eare from my sobbings and cries Thou didst approch in the day when I inuocated thee thou hast sayd Feare not Thou hast iudged ô Lord the cause of my soule redemer
geuen thee a portending signe to the house of Israel † I did therfore as he had commanded me I caried my vessels as the vessels of one flitting by day and at euen I digged to me through the wall with my hand and I went forth in the darke and was caried on shoulders in their sight † And the word of our Lord was made to me in the morning saying † Sonne of man hath not the house of Israel the exasperating house sayd to thee What doest thou † Say to them Thus sayth our Lord God This burden vpon the prince that is in Ierusalem and vpon al the house of Israel which is in the middes of them † Say I am your portending signe as I haue done so shal it be done to them into transmigration and into captiuitie shal they goe † And the prince that is in the middes of them shal be caried on shoulders he shal goe forth in the darke they shal digge through the wal to bring him out his face shal be couered that he may not see the earth with his eye † And I wil strech forth my nette vpon him and he shal be taken in my net and I wil bring him into Babylon into the land of the Chaldees and he shal not see it and there he shal dye † And al that are about him his gard his troupes I wil disperse into euerie wind and I wil draw the sword after them † And they shal know that I am the Lord when I shal haue dispersed them in the Gentils and scattered them in the landes † And I wil leaue of them a few men from the sword the famine and the pestilence that they may declare al their wicked deeds in the Gentils to which they shal enter and they shal know that I am the Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made vnto me saying † Sonne of man eate thy breade in truble yea and drinke thy water in hast sorowfulnes † And thou shalt say to the people of the land Thus sayth our Lord God to them that dwel in Ierusalem in the land of Israel Their bread they shal eate in carefulnes and their water in desolation they shal drinke that the land may be made desolate from the multitude therof for the iniquitie of al that dwel therin † And the cities that are now inhabited shal be desolate and the land desert and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man what is this prouerbe with you in the land of Israel saying The dayes shal be differred to a long time al vision shal perish † Therfore say to them Thus sayth our Lord God I wil make this prouerb cease neither shal it anie more be commonly sayd in Israel and speake to them that the dayes are at hand and the word of euerie vision † for al vision shal no more be in vaine nor diuination ambiguous in the middes of the children of Israel † Because I the Lord wil speake and what word soeuer I shal speake shal also be done it shal not be prolonged anie more but in your dayes ye exasperating house wil I speake the word wil doe it sayth our Lord God † And the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man behold the house of Israel they that say The vision that this man seeth is for manie dayes and this man prophecieth long times † Therfore say to them Thus sayth our Lord God Euerie word of mine shal be prolonged no further the word that I shal speake shal be accomplished sayth our Lord God CHAP. XIII God threatneth false prophetes 5. that flatter the people with lies 10. without the feare of God 17. Likewise false prophetisses that deceiue themselues and others with flaterie 19. for worldlie gayne AND the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man prophecie to the prophetes of Israel that prophecie and thou shalt say to them that prophecie of their owne hart Heare ye the word of our Lord † Thus sayth our Lord God Wo to the foolish prophetes which folow their owne spirite and see nothing † As foxes in the desertes were thy prophetes ô Israel † You haue not ascended against nor opposed a wal for the house of Israel that you might stand in battel in the day of our Lord. † They see vayne thinges and they diuine lies saying Our Lord sayth whereas our Lord sent them not and they perseuered to confirme the word † Why haue you not seene vayne vision and spoken lying diuination and you say Our Lord saith wheras I haue not spoken † Therfore thus saith our Lord God Because you haue spoken vaine thinges and haue seene lies therfore behold I to you saith our Lord God † And my hand shal be vpon the prophetes that see vaine thinges and diuine a lie in the counsel of my people they shal not be and in the scripture of the house of Israel they shal not be written neither shal they enter into the land of Israel and you shal know that I am the Lord God † For that they haue deceiued my people saying Peace and there is not peace and he builded the wal and they daubed it with morter without straw † Say to them that daube without tempering that it shal fal for there shal be a shower ouerflowing and I wil geue very great stones falling violently from aboue and the wind of a storme dissipating † for in dede behold the wal is fallen shal it not be sayd to you Where is the dawbing that you dawbed † Therfore thus sayth our Lord God And I wil make the spirite of tempests to breake forth in myne indignation and there shal be an ouerflowing shower in my furie and great stones in my wrath vnto consumption † And I wil destroy the wal that you haue dawbed without tempering and I wil make it euen with the ground and the fundation therof shal be reueled and it shal fal and shal be consumed in the middes therof and you shal know that I am the Lord. † And I wil accomplish myne indignation in the wal in them that daube it without tempering and I wil say to you The wal is not and they are not that daube it † The prophetes of Israel which prophecie to Ierusalem and see vision of peace for it and there is not peace sayth our Lord God † And thou sonne of man put thy face against the daughters of thy people which prophecie of their owne hart and doe thou prophecie vpon them † and say Thus sayth our Lord God Wo to them that sow cushions vnder euerie cubite of the hand and make pillowes vnder the head of euerie age to catch soules and when they caught the soules of my people they did viuificate their soules † And they violated me to my people for a handful of barley and a
be built anie more because I haue spoken saith our Lord God † Thus saith our Lord God to Tyre Why shal not the ilands be moued at the sound of thy ruine the groning of thy slaine when they shal be killed in the middes of thee † And al the princes of the sea shal goe downe from their seates and take of their roabes and cast away their brodered garments be clothed with astonishment sitte on the earth and being astonied meruel at thy sudden fal † And taking vpon thee a lamentation they shal say to thee How hast thou perished that dwellest in the sea ô noble citie which hast bene strong in the sea with thine inhabitants whom al did feare † Now shal the shippes be astonied in the day of thy feare and the ilands in the sea shal be trubled for that none cometh forth out of thee † Because thus saith our Lord God When I shal make thee a desolate citie as the cities that are not inhabited and shal bring vpon thee the depth and manie waters shal couer thee † and shal plucke thee downe with those that descend into the lake to the euerlasting people and shal place thee in the lowest ground as old desolations with them that are brought downe into the lake that thou be not inhabited moreouer when I shal geue glorie in the land of the liuing † I wil bring thee to nothing and thou shalt not be being sought for thou shalt not be found anie more for euer saith our Lord God CHAP. XXVII The prophet lamenteth the ruine of Tyre 3. describing her former glories 10. and traffike in al sortes of rich marchandise with sundrie nations 26. Al which shal be ouerthrowne by the Chaldees AND the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Thou therfore ô sonne of man take vp a lamentation vpon Tyre † And thou shalt say to Tyre which dwelleth in the entrance of the sea being the traffike of peoples to manie ilands Thus saith our Lord God ô Tyre thou hast said I am of perfect beautie † and situated in the hart of the sea Thy borderers which builded thee haue accomplished thy beautie † with the firretrees of Sanit they builded thee with al the bordes of the sea they tooke the cedar from Libanus to make thee a mast † Okes of Basan they haue hewed for thine ores and thy bankes they haue made thee of the iuorie of India and litle cabbins of the ilands of Italie † Various silke of Aegypt was wouen for thy saile to be put on the mast hyacinth and purple out of the ilands of Elisa were made thy couering † The inhabitants of Sidon and the Aradians were thy rowers thy wise men ô Tyre were made thy gouernors † The ancients of Gebal and wisemen therof had mariners to the seruice of thy diuerse stuffe al the shippes of the sea and their mariners haue bene in the people of thy traffike † The Persians and Lydians and the Lybians were in thine armie thy men of warre the buckler and helmet they did hang in thee for thine ornament † The children of Arad were with thine armie vpon thy walles round about yea and the Pygmeians that were in thy towers hung vp their quiuers on thy walles round about they accomplished thy beautie † They of Carthage thy merchants for the multitude of al riches with siluer iron tinne and lead did they replenish thy marts † Greece Thubal and Mosoch they were thy merchants slaues vessels of brasse they brought to thy people † From the house of Thogorma they brought horses horsemen and mules to thy market † The children of Dedan were thy merchants manie ilands the traffike of thy hand teeth of iuorie and of Heben they exchanged for thy price † The Syrian was thy merchant for the multitude of thy workes the precious stone and purple and branched workes and fine linnen and silke and chodchod they did set forth in thy market † Iuda and the land of Israel they were thy merchants in the principal corne balme and honie and oyle and resine they did set forth in thy marts † The Damacene was thy merchant in the multitude of thy workes in the multitude of diuers riches in fatte wine in woolles of the best colour † Dan and Greece Mosel in thy marts haue set forth wrought yron stacte and calums were in thy merchandise † Dedan thy merchants in tapestrie for seates † Arabia and al the princes of Cedar they were the merchants of thy hand with lambes and rammes and kiddes thy merchants came to thee † The sellers of Saba Reema they were thy merchants with principal spices and precious stone and gold which they did set forth in thy market † Haran and Chene and Eden thy merchants Saba Assur and Chelmad thy sellers † They were thy merchants in diuers manner with folded peeces of hyacinth and of embrodered clothes and of precious riches which were wrapped vp and bound with cordes cedars also they had in thy merchandise † The shippes of the sea thy chief in thy merchandise and thou wast replenished and glorified excedingly in the hart of the sea † In manie waters haue thy rowers brought thee the southwinde hath broken thee in the hart of the sea † Thy riches and thy treasures and thy manifold furniture thy mariners and thy gouerners which hold thy stuffe and were chiefe ouer thy people thy men of warre also that were in thee with al thy multitude that is in the middes of thee shal fal in the hart of the sea in the day of thy ruine † At the sound of the crie of thy gouernours shal the nauies be trubled † And al they that held ore shal goe downe out of their shippes the mariners and al the gouernours of the sea shal stand on the land † and they shal bewaile vpon thee with a loude voice and shal crie bitterly and they shal cast dust vpon their heades and shal be sprinkled with ashes † And they shal shaue baldnes vpon thee and shal be girded with heareclothes and they shal weepe for thee in bitternes of soule with most bitter weeping † And they shal take vp a mournful song vpon thee and shal lament thee What citie is as Tyre which is become silēt in the middes of the sea † Which in the going forth of thy merchandise from the sea didst fil manie peoples in the multitude of thy riches and of thy peoples hast inriched the kinges of the earth † Now thou art destroyed by the sea thy riches are in the bottome of the waters and al the multitude that was in the middes of thee are fallen † Al the inhabitants of the ilands are astonied vpon thee and al the kinges of the same being striken with tempest haue changed their lookes † The merchants of peoples haue hissed vpon thee thou art brought to nothing and thou shalt not be euen for euer CHAP. XXVIII For most
and the toppe therof is eleuated among the thicke boughes † The waters haue nourished him the depth hath exalted him the riuers therof ranne out round about the rootes therof and he sent forth her riuers to al the trees of the countrie † Therfore was his height eleuated aboue al the trees of the countrie and his groues were multiplied and his boughes were eleuated because of manie waters † And when he had spred forth his shadow in his boughes al the foules of the heauen made nests and vnder his leaues al beasts of the forrests engendred and vnder his shadow dwelt the assemblie of verie manie nations † And he was most faire in his greatnes and in the enlarging of his groues for his roote was nere manie waters † The ceders were not higher then he in the paradise of God the firretrees matched not his toppe and the plane-trees were not equal to his boughes no tree of the paradise of God was likened to him and to his beautie † Because I made him beautiful and with manie thicke boughes and al the trees of pleasure that were in the paradise of God did emulate him † Therfore thus saith our Lord God For that he is extolled in height and hath geuen his toppe greene and thicke and his hart is eleuated in his height † I haue deliuered him into the handes of the strongest of the nations doing he shal doe to him according to his impietie I haue cast him out † And aliens and the most cruel of the nations shal cut him downe and shal throw him forth vpon the mountaines and in al valleis his boughes shal fal and his groues shal be broken on al rockes of the land and al the peoples of the earth shal depart from his shadow and shal leaue him † In his ruine dwelt al the foules of heauen and in his boughes were al the beasts of the fielde † For which cause there shal not be eleuated in their height al the trees of the waters neitheir shal they put their highnes among the wooddie and thicke ones neither shal they stand in their height al that are watered with waters because they are al deliuered into death to the lowest earth in the middes of the children of men to them that goe downe into the lake † Thus saith our Lord God In the day that he went downe to hel I brought in mourning I couered him with the depth and I stayed his riuers and kept in manie waters Libanus was made sad vpon him and al the trees of the filde were shaken † At the sound of his ruine I moued the Gentils when I brought him downe to hel with them that descended into the lake and al the trees of pleasure goodlie and glorious in Libanus al that were watered with waters were comfourted in the lowest earth † For they also shal goe downe with him to hel to the slaine by the sword and the arme of euerie one shal sitte vnder his shadow in the middes of the nations † To whom art thou likened ô thou noble and loftie among the trees of pleasure Behold thou a●t brought downe with the trees of pleasure to the lowest earth in the middes of the vncircumcised shalt thou sleepe with them that are slaine by the sword the same is Pharao and al his multitude saith our Lord God CHAP. XXXII The Prophet lamenteth the destruction of Aegypt 11. prosecuting his prophecie of the most lamentable destruction therof 17. foreshewing that the more it is exalted in strength and glorie so much more miserable shal be the fal therof AND it came to passe the twelth yeare in the twelth moneth in the first of the moneth the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man take vp a lamentation vpon Pharao the king of Aegypt thou shalt say to him Thou art likened to the Lion of the Gentils and the dragon that is in the sea and thou didst strike with the horne in thy riuers and didst truble the waters with thy fete and didst conculcare their streames † Therfore thus saith our Lord God I wil spred my nette vpon thee in the multitude of manie peoples and I wil draw thee out in my nette † And I wil throw thee forth on the ground vpon the face of the filde wil I cast thee away and I wil make al the foules of heauen to dwel vpon thee and I wil fil of thee the beastes of al the earth † And I wil geue thy flesh vpon the moutaines and wil fil the litle hilles with thy corruption † And I wil water the earth with the stinche of thy bloud vpon the mountaines and the valleis shal be filled of thee † And I wil couer the heauens when thou shalt be extinguished and I wil make the starres therof to waxe blacke the sunne I wil couer with a cloude and the moone shal not geue her light † I wil make al the lightes of heauen to mourne vpon thee I wil geue darkenes vpon thy land saith our Lord God when thy wounded shal fal in the middes of the land saith our Lord God † And I shal prouoke to anger the hart of manie peoples when I shal haue brought in thy destruction in the Gentils vpon the landes which thou knowest no● † And I wil make manie peoples to be astonied vpon thee and their kinges with exceding horrour shal be afraid vpon thee when my sword shal beginne to flie vpon their faces and they shal be astonied sodenly euerie one for his life in the day of thy ruine † Because thus saith our Lord God † The sword of the king of Babylon shal come to thee in the swordes of the valients wil I ouerthrow thy multitude inuincible are al these Gentils and they shal waste the pride of Aegypt and the multitude therof shal be dissipated † And I wil destroy al the beasts therof that were vpon verie manie waters and the foote of man shal truble them no more neither shal the hoofe of beasts truble them † Then wil I make their waters most pure and their riuers I wil bring as oile saith our Lord God † When I shal haue made the Land of Aegypt desolate and the land shal be made desert of her fulnes when I shal haue strooken al the inhabitāts therof they shal know that I am the Lord. † It is lamentation and they shal lament it the daughters of the Gentils shal lament it vpon Aegypt and vpon the multitude therof they shal lament it saith our Lord God † And it came to passe in the twelfth yeare in the fiftenth of the moneth the word of our Lord was made to me saying † Sonne of man sing a mourning song vpon the multitude of Aegypt and plucke her downe herself and the daughters of the strong nations to the lowest earth with them that goe downe into the lake † Fayrer then whom art thou Descend and sleepe with the vncircumcised † In
take it † Then shal the spirit be changed and he shal passe fal this is his strength of his God † Why wast thou not from the beginning ô Lord my God my holie one we shal not dye Lord thou hast appoynted him for iudgement and strong to chastise thou hast founded him † Thine eyes are cleane from seing euil thou canst not looke toward iniquitie Why lookest thou not vpon them that doe vniust thinges holdest thy peace when the impious deuoureth him that is more iust then him self † And thou wilt make men as the fishes of the sea as the creeping beast not hauing a prince † He lifted vp al in the hooke he drew it in his traine and gathered it into his nette vpon this he wil be glad and reioyce † Therfore wil he immolate to his trayne and he wil sacrifice do his nette because by them his portion is fatte and his meate chosen † For this cause therfore spreddeth he his trayne and alwayes to kil the nations he wil not spare CHAP. II. The captiuitie of the two tribes their relaxation Christ wil assuredly come though not quickly 5. Their afflicters the Chaldees shal be destroyed 18. and al other idolaters I WIL stand vpon my watch and fixe my steppe vpon the munition and I wil behold to see what may be sayd to me and what I may answer to him that rebuketh me † And our Lord answered me sayd Write the vision make it playne vpon tables that he which runneth may read it ouer † Because as yet the vision is far and it shal appeare at the end and shal not lye if he shal make tariance expect him because coming he wil come he wil not slacke † Behold he that is incredulous his soule shal not be right in him self but the iust shal liue in his faith † And as wine deceiueth him that drinketh so shal the prowd man be and he shal not be beautified who as it were hel hath dilated his soule and himself as death and he is not filled and he hath gathered together vnto him al nations and hath heaped together vnto him al peoples † Why shal not al these take vp a parable vpon him and a speach of obscure sayings of him and it be sayd Wo to him that multiplieth thinges not his owne how long also doth he agrauat against himself thicke clay † Why shal they not rise sodenly that shal bite thee and they that teare thee be raysed vp and thou be for a spoile to them † Because thou hast spoiled manie nations al that shal be left of the peoples shal spoile thee for the bloud of man and the iniquitie of the land of the citie and of al that dwel therein † Wo to him that gathereth together naughtie auarice to his house that his nest may be on high and thinketh he is deliuered out of the hand of euil † Thou hast thought confusion to thy house thou hast cut in sunder manie peoples and thy soule hath sinned † Because the stone out of the wal shal crie and the timber that is betwen the iunctures of the buildings shal answer † Wo to him that buildeth a citie in blouds and prepareth a citie in iniquitie † Why are not these thinges from the Lord of hosts For the peoples shal labour in much fire and the nations in vaine and they shal faynt † Because the earth shal be replenished that they may know the glorie of our Lord as waters couering the sea † Wo to him that geueth drinke to his freind putting in his gal and making drunke that he may behold his nakednes † Thou art filled with ignominie for glorie drinke thou also and be fast a sleepe the cuppe of the right hand of our Lord shal compasse thee and the vomite of ignominte vpon thy glorie † Because the iniquitie of Libanus shal couer thee and the wasting of the beasts shal terrifie them for the blouds of men and the iniquitie of the land and of the citie and of al that dwel therein † What profiteth the thing engrauen that the forger therof hath grauen it a molten and a false image because the forger therof hath hoped in his forgerie to make dumme idols † Wo vnto him that sayth to wood Awake Arise to the dumme stone Why can it teach Behold this same is couered with gold and siluer and there is no spirit in the bowels therof † But our Lord is in his holie temple let al the earth be silent at his presence CHAP. III. 1. The prayer of Habacuc the prophet for ignorances LORD I heard thy hearing and was afrayd Lord thy worke in the middes of yeares quicken it In the middes of yeares shalt thou make it knowen when thou art angrie thou wilt remember mercie † God wil come from the South and the holie one from mount Pharan His glorie shal couer the heauens and the earth is ful of his prayse † His brightnes shal be as the light hornes in his handes There is his strength hid † Before his face shal death goe and the deuil shal goe forth before his feete † He stood and measured the earth he beheld and dissolued the Gentils and the mountaines of the world were broken The hilles of the world were bowed by the wayes of his eternitie † For iniquitie I saw the tents of Aethiopia the skinnes of the land of Madian shal be trubled † Why wast thou angrie with the riuers ô Lord or was thy furie in the riuers or thine indignation in the sea Who wilt mount vpon thy horses and thy chariots saluation † Raysing thou wilt rayse vp thy bow the othe to the tribes which thou hast spoken Thou wilt curte the riuers of the earth † The mountaines saw thee and were sorie the gulfe of water passed The depth gaue his voice the height lifted vp his handes † The sunne and the moone stood in their habitation in the light of thine arrowes they shal goe in the brightnes of thy glittering speare † In freating thou wilt treade downe the earth in furie thou wilt astonish the Gentils † Thou wentst forth the saluation of thy people saluation with thy Christ Thou strokest the head out of the house of the impious thou hast discouered the fundation euen to the neck † Thou hast cursed his scepters the head of his warriers them that come as a whirlewinde to disperse me Their exultation as his that deuoureth the poore in secrete † Thou madest a way in the sea for thy horses in the middes of manie waters † I heard and my bellie was trubled at the voice my lippes trembled let rottenes enter in my bones swarme vnder me That I may rest in the day of tribulation that I may ascend to our girded people † For the figtree shal not florish and there shal be no spring
vp by him in towres he came nere to them anathematized them burnt their towres with fyre with al that were in them † and he passed to the children of Ammon and found a strong band and a copious people and Timothee their captaine † he made manie battels with them and they were discomfited in their sight and he stroke them † and he tooke Gazer the citie her daughters and returned into Iewrie † And the Gentils that are in Galaad gathered together agaynst the Israelites that were in their costs to dispatch them and they fled into the fortresse of Batheman † And they sent letters to Iudas his bretheren saying The heathen round about are gathered together against vs to dispatch vs † and they prepare to come and to occupie the fortresse into which we are fled and Timothee is the captayne of their host † Now therfore come deliuer vs out of their handes because a multitude of vs is fallen † And al our bretheren that were in the places of Tubin are slaine they led away their wiues captiues and the children and the spoiles and they haue slaine there almost a thousand men † And the epistles were yet in reading and loe other messengers came our of Galilee their coates rent reporting according to these wordes † saying that there were assembled against them from Ptolemais and Tyre and Sidon and al Galilee is replenished with alienes to consume vs. † And as Iudas and the people heard these wordes a great assemblie assembled together to consider what they should doe for their bretheren that were in tribulation and were expugned of them † And Iudas sayd to Simon his brother Choose thee men and goe and deliuer thy bretheren in Galilee and I and my brother Ionathas wil goe into the countrie of Galaad † And he left Ioseph the sonne of zacharie and Azarias captaynes of the people with the residue of the armie in Iurie to keepe it † and he commanded them saying Be ye ouer this people make no battel against the heathen til we returne † And there were parted to Simon three thousand men to goe into Galilee but to Iudas eight thousand to goe into the countrie of Galaad † And Simon went into Galilee and made manie battels with the heathen the heathen were discomfited before his face and he pursewed them euen to the gate of Ptolemais † And there fel of the heathen almost three thousand men he tooke the spoiles of them † and he toke them that were in Galilee in Arbatis with their wiues and children al thinges that they had and he brought them into Iurie with great ioy † And Iudas Machabeus and Ionathas his brother passed ouer Iordan and went three dayes iorney through the desert † And the Nabutheians mette them and receiued them peaceably and told them al thinges that had happened to their bretheren in the countrie of Galaad † and that manie of them were comprehended in Barasa and Bosor and in Alimis and in Casphor and Mageth and Carnaim al these cities fensed and great † Yea and in the rest of the cities of Galaad they are held captiue on the morow they appoynted to remoue the armie nere to these cities and to take them to dispatch them in one day † And Iudas turned and his armie the way into Bosor sodenly and tooke the citie and he slew euerie male in the edge of the sword and tooke al their spoiles and burnt it with fire † And they arose thence by night and went euen to the fortresse † And it came to passe early in the morning when they had lifted vp their eyes and behold much people wherof there was no number carying ladders and engins to take the fortresse and they expugned them † And Iudas saw that the battel began and the crie of the battel ascended to heauen as a trumpet and a great crie out of the citie † and he sayd to his host Fight ye to day for your bretheren † And he came with three rankes behind them and they cried out with trumpets and cried in prayer † And the campe of Timothee vnderstood that it was Machabeus and they fled backe from his presence and they stroke them with a great plague and there fel of them in that day almost eight thousand men † And Iudas turned aside into Maspha and expugned and tooke it and he slew euerie male therof and he tooke the spoiles therof and burnt it with fyre † From thence he marched and tooke Casbon and Mageth and Bosor and the rest of the cities of Galaad † But after these wordes Timothee gathered an other armie camped against Raphon beyond the torrent † And Iudas sent to vewe the armie and they reported vnto him saying That al the nations that are round about vs are assembled against vs an armie exceding great † and they haue hyred the Arabians to helpe them and they haue camped beyond the torrent being readie to come vnto thee into battel And Iudas went to meete them † And Timothee sayd to the princes of his armie When Iudas shal approch and his armie to the torrent of water if he passe ouer vnto vs first we shal not be able to sustaine him because preuayling he wil preuaile against vs. † but if he be afrayd to passe ouer and campe without the riuer let vs passe ouer to them and we shal preuaile against him † But as Iudas approched to the torrent of water he set the scribes of the people by the torrent and commanded them saying Leaue not a man but let al come into the battel † And he passed ouer to them first and al the people after him and al the heathen were discomfited at their presence and they threw away their weapons and fled to the temple that was in Carnaim † And he tooke the citie itself and the temple he burnt with fire with al thinges that were therein Carnaim was subdewed and could not stand against the face of Iudas † And Iudas gathered together al the Israelites that were in the countrie of Galaad from the least euen to the greatest and their wiues and children and an armie exceding great to come into the land of Iuda † And they came as far as Ephron and this citie was great situate in the entrance fenced excedingly and there was no meanes to decline from it on the right hand or on the left but the way was through the middes † And they that were in the citie shut in themselues and stopped the gates with stones and Iudas sent to them in peaceable wordes † saying Let vs passe through your land and goe into our countrie and no man shal hurt you onlie on foote we wil passe And they would not open vnto them † And Iudas commanded proclamation to be made in the campe that they should approch euerie man in the place wherein he was
† And they diswaded him saying We are not able but let vs saue our liues now and returne to our brethren and then we wil fight against them and we are few † And Iudas sayd God forbid we should doe this thing to flee from them and if our time be neere let vs dye manfully for our bretheren and let vs not stayne our glorie † And the armie moued out of the campe and they stood to meete them and the horsemen were diuided into two parts and the slingers and the archers went before the armie and of the foreward al mightie † And Bacchides was in the right wing and the legion approched on two sides and they sounded with trumpets † and they also cried out that were on Iudas side euen they also and the earth was moued at the voice of the armies and the battel was fought from morning euen vntil the euening † And Iudas saw that the stronger part of the armie was on the right hand al the stout of hart came together with him † and the right side was discomfited of them and he pursewed them euen to the mount of Azotus † And they that were in the left wing saw that the right wing was discomfited and they folowed after Iudas and them that were with him at the backe † and the battel grew sore and there fel manie wounded of these and of them † And Iudas was slaine and the rest fled † And Ionathas and Simon tooke Iudas their brother and buried him in the sepulcher of their fathers in the citie Modin † And al the people of Israel lamented him with great lamentation and they mourned manie dayes † and sayd How is the mightie fallen that saued the people of Israel † And the rest of the wordes of Iudas battels and of the valient acts that he did and of his greatnes are not described for they were exceding manie † And it came to passe after the death of Iudas there came forth the wicked men in al the costs of Israel and there arose al that wrought iniquitie † In those dayes was made an exceding great famine and al their countrie with themselues yelded to Bacchides † And Bacchides chose the impious men and appointed them lords of the countrie † and they sought out and searched for the freindes of Iudas and brought them to Bacchides and he tooke reuenge on them scorned them † And there was made great tribulation in Israel such as was no● since the day that there was no prophete seene in Israel † And al the freinds of Iudas gathered and sayd to Ionathas † Since thy brother Iudas died there is not a man like vnto him to goe forth against the enemies Bacchides them that are the enemies of our nation † Now therfore thee haue we chosen this day to be for him our prince and captayne to wage our battel † And Ionathas tooke vpon him at that time the princedom and arose in the place of Iudas his brother † And Bacchides vnderstood it and sought to kil him † And Ionathas vnderstood it Simon his brother and al that were with them and they fled into the desert of Thecua and they pitched by the water of the lake Asphar † And Bacchides vnderstood it and in the day of the Sabbaths came him self and al his armie ouer Iordan † And Ionathas sent his brother captayne of the people to desire the Nabutheians his freindes that they would lend him their prouision which was copious † And the children of Iambri issued forth of Madaba and tooke Iohn and al thinges that he had and went away hauing them † After these wordes it was told Ionathas and Simon his brother that the children of Iambri make a great mariage and bring the bride out of Madaba the daughter of one of the great princes of Chanaan with great pompe † And they remembred the bloud of Iohn their brother and they went vp and hid them selues vnder the couert of the mountayne † And they lifted vp their eyes and saw and loe a tumult and great preparation and the bridegrome came forth and his freindes and his bretheren to meete them with timbrils and musical instruments and manie weapons † And they rose vpon them out of the embushement and slew them and there fel manie wounded the rest fled into the mountaines and they tooke al the spoiles of them † the mariage was turned into mourning and the voice of their musical instruments into lamentation † And they tooke reuenge of the bloud of their brother they returned to the banke of Iordan † And Bacchides heard it and he came on the day of the Sabbaths euen to the brinke of Iordan with a great powre † And Ionathas sayd to his companie Let vs arise and fight against our enemies for it is not to day as yesterday and the day before † For loe battel directly against vs and the water of Iordan on this side and on that side bankes and marrises and forests and there is no place to turne aside † Now therfore crie ye vnto heauen that you may be deliuered out of the hand of your enemies And battel was ioyned † And Ionathas stretched forth his hand to strike Bacchides and he turned aside from him backwards † And Ionathas lept aside and they that were with him into Iordan and they swame ouer Iordan to them † and there fel of Bacchides part that day a thousand men and they returned into Ierusalem † and built fensed cities in Iurie the fortresse that was in Iericho and in Ammaum in Bethoron and in Bethel and Thamnata and Phara and Thopo with high walles and gates and lockes † And he placed a garrison in them that they might exercise emnities against Israel † and he fensed the citie Bethsura and Gazara and the castel and set garisons in them and prouision of victuals † and he tooke the sonnes of the princes of the countrie for hostages put them in the castel in Ierusalem into ward † And in the yeare an hundred fiftie three the second moneth Alcimus commanded the walles of the inner holie house to be destroyed and the workes of the prophets to be destroyed and he began to destroy † In that time was Alcimus strooken and his workes were stayed and his mouth was stopped and he was dissolued with the palsey neither could he speake a word any more and geue commandement touching his house † And Alcimus died at that time with great torment † And Bacchides saw that Alcimus was dead and he returned to the king and the land was quiet for two yeares † And al the wicked thought saying Behold Ionathas and they that are with him dwel in silence securely now therfore let vs bring Bacchides and he shal take them al in one night † And they went and gaue him counsel † And he arose to come with a great armie and he sent secretly
they resolued to fight and to encounter manfully that manhood might decide the matter because the holie citie and the temple were in danger † For there was lesse care for their wiues and children and also for their bretheren and kinsemen but the greatest and principal feare was for the holines of the temple † And they also that were in the citie tooke no litle care for them that were to ioyne battel † And when they did al hope that iudgement would be geuen and the enimies were present and the armie was set in aray the beastes horsemen disposed in conuenient place † Machabeus considering the coming of the multitude and the varietie of the prouision of armour and the fiercenes of the beastes stretching forth his handes vnto heauen he inuocated our Lord that worketh wonders who not according to the might of armes but according as it pleaseth him geueth victorie to the worthie † And he sayd inuocating in this maner Thou Lord which didst send thyne Angel in the time of Ezechias king of Iuda and didst kil an hundred eightie fiue thousand of the campe of Sennacharib † now ô Dominatour of the heauens send thy good Angel before vs in feare and trembling of the greatnes of thyne arme † that they may be afrayde which with blasphemie come against thyne holie people And he in dede ended his prayer thus † But Nicanor and they that were with him with trumpets songues came nere † But Iudas and they that were with him inuocating God by prayers ioyned battel † with the hand in dede fighting but in their hartes praying to our Lord they ouerthrew no lesse then fiue and thirtie thousand being greatly delighted with the presence of God † And when they had ceased and returned with ioy they vnderstood that Nicanor was slaine for al his armour † A shout therfore being made and a great crie they blessed the Almightie Lord in their countrie language † And Iudas who by al meanes was in bodie and mind readie to dye for his citizens commanded that Nicanors head and hand with the shoulder being cut of should be caried to Ierusalem † Whither when he was come hauing called his countrimen and the Priestes to the altar he sent also for them that were in the castel † And shewing them the head of Nicanor the wicked hand which he stretching forth against holie house of almightie God had mightely bragged † The tongue also of impious Nicanor being cut out he commanded to be geuen pecemeale to the birdes and the hand of the furious man to be hanged vp against the temple † Al therfore blessed the Lord of heauen saying Blessed be he that hath kept his place vndefiled † And he hung vp Nicanors head in the toppe of the castel that it might be an euident manifest signe of the helpe of God † Therfore al by common counsel decreed by no meanes to let passe this day without solemnitie † but to kepe the solemnitie the thirtenth day of the moneth Adar which is called in the Syrian language the day before Mardocheus day * These thinges therefore being done concerning Nicanor from that time the citie being possessed of the Hebrewes I also in these wil make an end of speaking † And if wel and as is competent for a storie that myself also would but “ if not so worthely it resteth to be pardoned me † For as to drinke alwayes wine or alwayes water is hurtful but to vse now one now an other is delectable so to the readers if the speach be alwayes exact it wil not be gratful Here therefore it shal be ended ANNOTATIONS CHAP. XV. 12. Onias prayed for al the people And. v. 14. Ieremie prayeth for the people As against prayer of the faithful for the dead Ch 12. so against prayer of Saincts for the militant Church Protestants haue no better euasion vvhen they are pressed with these examples then by denying the auctoritie of the Bookes For seing the Prophet Ieremie and the Highpriest Onias being in Limbo patrum no holie soules ascending into heauen before Christ did pray for the vvhole people of the Ievves it is also certaine that they and other Sainctes in glorie do of their excellent charitie pray for those that are in this mortallife Yet neither do vve Catholiques vrge this place as though vve had no other to alleage for vve shevv the same doctrine by other holie Scriptures Gen. 48. Exo 32. Iere. 15. Luc. 16. 2 Petri 1. Apoc. 5. 6 8. and others neither must vve omite these bookes because our aduersaries denie them seing the lerned Doctores and holie Fathers confirme the same doctrine by those Scriptures Among others ancient Origen tomo 18 in Ioan. sayth it appeareth that Sainctes departed from this life haue care of the people as it is written sayth he in the Actes of the Machabees manie yeares after the death of Ieremie this is Ieremie the prophet of God vvo prayeth much for the people Likervvise S. Bernard Ser. 3. vigil Natiuit Domini Ser. 11. againe Ser. 76. in Cantica admonisheth that a good religious man is like to this Onias who prayeth to God for al the people 39. If not se vvorthely He demandeth not pardon as though he suspected any error in his doctrine or in the history but of his vnpolished stile in writing As S Paul sayth that himself vvas rude in speach yet not in knovvlege 2. Cor. 11. v. 6. But we who by Gods great goodnes haue passed now to the end of this English old Testament iustly fearing that we haue not worthely discharged so great a worke and in no wise presuming that we haue auoided al errors as wel of doctrine as historie much more we acknowlege that our stile is rude and vnpolished And therfore we necessarily and vvith al humilitie craue pardon of God and al his glorious Sainctes Likevvise of the Chruch militant and particularly of you right vvelbeloued English readers to vvhom as at the beginning vve directed and dedicated these our endeuoures so to you vve offer the rest of our laboures euen to the end of our liues in our B. Sauiour IESVS Christ to vvhom be al praise and glorie Amen THE CONTINVANCE OF THE CHVRCH AND RELIGION IN THE SIXTH AGE from the captiuitie in Babylon to the coming of our Sauiour nere the space of 640. yeares SVCH is the prouidence of Almightie God that not obscurely or at sometimes only but manifestly and without intermission his Diuine Maiestie is acknowleged his name glorified his Religion professed and his preceptes obserued by a visible knowne Church from the beginning of the world to the end therof as we haue already shewed in the other fiue ages and shal no lesse clerly declare the same in this sixth For albeit the peculiar people of God were for their sinnes caried forth of their countrie and held captiues in Babylon seuentie yeares and after their reduction
to obserue the predictions of the most excellent and perfect Sacrifice of the new Testament Malachie 1. v. 11. From the rising of the sunne sayth God by this Prophet euen to the going downe there is sacrificing and there is offered in my name a cleane oblation In the old testament they offered cattel birdes by powring out their bloud about the altar and drawing forth their bowels For purging and clensing wherof there was much washing and labour but now in the Church of Christ is the cleane Sacrifice of our Lords bodie and bloud in formes of bread and wine It is also in itself so pure that it can not be polluted as the old sacricrifices were v. 12. by vnworthie Priestes but is alwayes auaylable to some or other ex opere operato According to that the same Prophet testifieth ch 3. v. 4. The Sacrifice of Iuda and Ierusalem shal please our Lord. which is necessarily vnderstood of the Christian sacrifice for els this place were contrarie to that which God sayd to the Iewish priestes ch 1. v. 10. I haue no wil in you and I wil not receiue gift at your hand Daniel also prophecieth ch 9● v. 27. that in the half of the weke the hoste and the sacrifice shal fayle Ch. 12. v. 11. The continual sacrifice shal be taken away therby signifying that not only after the figure the Sacrifice prefigured should succede for els there should be no daylie Sacrifice at al in the new Testament which Malachie s●yth plainly there shal be not in one or in fewe places but from the rising of the sunne euen to the going downe c. but also that both the old and new sacrifices should be taken away in their seueral times For so our Sauiour Mat. 24. v. 15. applieth the next wordes of this prophecie and abomination of desolation shal be set vp not only as a signe before the destruction of Ierusalem but also of the end of the world Verified in part as in the figure when the temple was destroyed diuers prophanations made in the same place but more especially shal be fulfilled by Antichrist abolishing the holie Sacrifice of Christs bodie and bloud so much as he shal be suffered as S. Hyppolitus writeth lib. de Antichristo in oratione de consummatione mundi Agreable to S. Ireneus li. 4. c. 32. li. 5. in ●ine S. Ierom. in Dan. 12. Theodoretus in eund●m locum and S. Chrisostom in opere imperfecto Yea some Hebrew Rabbins acknowlege Transsubstantion in the Eucharist as R. Dauid Kimhi witnesseth vpon these wordes of Osee 1● v. 8. They shal liue with wheate and shal spring as a vine Manie of our Doctores sayth he expound this that there shal be mutation of nature in wheate in the times of our Redemer Christ This Rabbi Dauid also and the Chaldee Paraphrasis expound Ezechiels prophecie ch 36. v. 25. I wil powre out vpon you cleane water of the remission of sinne though they signifie not by what particular meanes Which Christian Doctors vndoubtedly explicate of the Sacrament of Baptisme And like wise his other prophecie ch 47. v. 1. waters issued forth vnder the threshold of the house towards the East can not be vnderstood of anie other waters then of Baptisme The purifications oblations and other workes of penance practised by the people after their returne from captiuitie written 2. Esd 9. 10. 13. testifie their obseruation of the law in this point by which the Sacrament of penance in the new testament was prefigured In like sorte the continuance of Priesthood and priestlie functions is manifest in the bookes of Esdras and of other Prophetes which prefigured the Sacrament of holie Orders in the Church of Christ In these times also the feastes instituted by the law were obserued with more or lesse solemnitie as time place and other opportunities serued As Esdras testifieth li. 1. c. 3. v. 2. Iosue the highpriest and Zorobabel the duke after their returne from captiuitie built an altar notwithstanding the threates of infidels and offered vpon it holocaust to our Lord morning and euening And they made the solemnitie of tabernacles and other feastes as wel in the Calendes as in al the solemnities of our Lord though the temple was not yet built againe v. 6. And afterwards upon new occasion Iudas Machabeus 1. Mach. 4. 2. Mach. 10. instituted a new feast which our sauiour obserued Ioan. 10. v. 12. The like obseruation was kept of fastes For amongst the feastes which were al duly performed 1. Esd 3. v. 5. one was of Expiation which consisted in fasting from euen to euen Leuit. 23. Num. 29. And besides the ordinarie Esdras appointed a peculiar fast for special purposes 1. Esd 8. v. 21. And I proclamed sayth he a fast beside the riuer Ahaua that we might be afflicted before the Lord our God and might desire of him a right way for vs and our children And v. 23. we fasted and besought our God hereby and it fel our prosperously vnto vs. Againe 2. Esd 9. v. 1. The children of Israel came together in fasting and sackclothes and earth vpon them see more of fasting Iudith 4. 9. Esther 5. 14. Zachar. 8. And of abstinence from certayne meates according to the la● Daniel ● 9. Iudith 10. 12.2 Mach. 6. 7. More generally the whole forme of good life is excellently prescribed in the bookes of wisdom and Ecclesiasticus Where vnder the general vertues of wisdom and Iustice al are admonished to seeke diligently to know God and to serue him As much as to say to haue fayth and good workes the two feete and legges on which the godlie walke vnto life euerlasting Let one shorte sentence here serue for example wishing al men to reade more in the bookes themselues Sap. 6. v. 18. 19. 20. is this gradation The beginning of wisdom is the true desire of discipline the care of discipline is loue loue is the keeping of her lawes and the keping of the lawes is the consummation of incorruption incorruption maketh to be next to God These are the steppes from earth to heauen from this vale of miseries to eternal happines first A true and sincere desire of discipline or of Gods true seruice 2. This desire or care of discipline bredeth loue of God 3. loue is the keping of lawes the commandments of God for he that sayth he ●oueth God and kepeth not his commandments is a liar 4. keping the lawes is the consummation of incorruption making the soule perfect in vertues and free from corruption of sinnes 5. and this incorruption maketh to be next to God ioyning man with God which is the perfect beatitude of eternal life And so he concludeth v. 22. Therfore from first to last by degrees desire of wisdom leadeth to the euerlasting kingdom Yet must we vnderstand that neither the first steppe of good
wherupon they begāne to detest Abimelec and so hatred grew betwen him them which is a most euil spirite but their former sinne not God was the cause therof S. Aug. q. 45. in Iudic. :: For more reuenge he sowed the citie with salte which maketh ground barren Theod. q. 17. in lib. Iudie :: Euels shal betide the vniust man to destruction Psal 139. Vngtatful people render iniuries for benefites Infidels promote wicked men to authoritie Abimelech a figure of Antichrist 2. Thess 2. :: Not euerie one that sayeth Lord Lord but he tha● doth the wil of God c. Mat. 7. :: The hebrew word Z●nah signifieth also ●n ●n keeper :: If they had not concurred to his expulsion it might haue sufficed to haue sent for him but in this case the ancientes iudged it meete to goe in person and to in treat him So Christ was reiected by the Iewes and returneth not to them til in the end of the world they shal seeke vnto him ● Aug. q. 49. in Iudic. post●e●iū Num. 20 :: In the opinion of infidels it semed that they possess●d countries by the helpe of false goddes and so they thought them selues to haue iust title Much more iust is the title when God almighty geueth victorie of conquest S. Aug. q. 48. in Iudie :: He argueth vpon prescription of 300. yeares being nere so much for there wanted scarce thirtie being from the conquest made by Moyses Num. 21. til the time of Iephte about 270. yeares :: This vow was vnlawful for the law forbiddeth to offer man or woman in sacrifice Exo. 34. v. 20. Deut. 12. v. 31. :: In the old testament mariage was ordinarily preferred before single life but in the new it is better to kepe virginity 1. Cor. ● ● 38. Iephte offended in vowing vndiscretly But not in performing his vow as ancient fathers thinke more probable S. Augustin S. Ambrose S. Hierom. S. Chrysostom S. Gregorie Nazianzen Theodoret. Bible ●603 Protestants censure :: That is expose● my self to danger trusting to Gods helpe ●●y● owne handes when others would not assist me :: Iephte being of Manasses tribe the Ephraites enuied his glorie and calumniously obiected that he and his followers were fugitiues so raised a tumulte to their owne ●●●●e :: Abstinence not only from thinges vncleane by the law but also from wine and sider was a preparation to the childe who should abstaine from them al his life :: Other Nazerites obserued a prescripte rule of abstinence for a time only Num. 6. but Samson al his life as a more perfect figure of Christ :: Manue taking the Angel for a holie prophete iustly thought he would not admitte not cōmand anie thing but that was lawful And so did as the Angel appointed him though he was no priest nor the place proper to sacrifice but by extraordinarie dispensation :: Though Manue saw not God in his owne person yet seing him in his messenger feared death S. Aug. q. 54. in Iudi● Protestantes either contradict themselues or teach Arrianisme Bible 1603. :: It was prohibited Deut. 7. v. 3. to make mariage with the Gentiles but God some times dispensed as here it appeareth he did v. 4. :: By threates they made he● betray her husband and neuertheles destroyed both her and her father cha ●5 v. 6. so persecuters of the Church deale with such as trayterously or of frailtie serue their turne :: Being Iudge of the people he had helpe of others to ●ake so manie foxes with ●●●●es or otherwise being great store in that countrie :: A notorious miracle to kil so manie with so meane a weapon without other helpe of man And by common reason as vncredible as the great mysteries of Catholique Religion :: It was a greater miracle to draw water out of a drie bone then out of the earth or stones but al things are possible to God which he pleaseth to do * or an In●e●per :: For such admirable streingth the heth ●i●h people thought Samson to be Hercules S. Aug. li. 18. c. 19. ciuit But he was indeede farre stronger then they feaned of Hercules who they said was not able to fight against two whereas Samson alone killed a thousand with the iaw bone of an asse c. 15. v. 15. :: Supernatural streingth or grace departeth when any leaue the rule of their profession :: He desired to be reuenged not of rancour of mind but of zele of iustice And so al the elect glorified Sainctes desire reuēge Luc. 18. v. 8. Apoc. 6. v. 10. Samson excused in killing himselfe wīth his enemies Samson a figure of Christ The third part Of certaine accidentes which happened in the time of the Iudges :: In hebrew pesel vmassecah in Latin sculptile constatile a grauen molten thing an image or forme made in mettle for a god and so called v. 5. was in dede an idol of Gentilitie and nothing at al against sacred Images of Christ and his Sainctes in the Catholique Church wherof more is noted Gen. 31. Exo. 20. :: Annointed his hādes with oyle as was prescribed Exo. 29. Leu. 8 But such an apish imitation was of no value where was neither true vocation in the annointed for he descended not of A●ton but of Moyses chap. 18. v. 30. nor authoritie in him that vsed this ceremony b An Apostata Leuite was accounted more sufficient then an idolatrical priest to serue an idol so he that is a Priest of a Deacon once catholikly consecrated is a sufficient yea too sufficient a minister with protestantes c Their whole portiō was assigned Ios 19 but through their owne ●●outh they possessed litle of it so that hitherto the greatest part was not receiued d They ment the false god which the apostata Leuite serued e The diuel answered as his maner is obscurly sometimes truly sometimes falsly :: Pesel eidolon sculptile the grauen thing falsly called god c. 17. v. 5. :: She was his lawful wife and so called v. ● ● 9. et also is called concubine because she had no dawrie nor as yet enioyed the priuiledges of a mistris in her husbands house :: Omission contemp● to punish hainous ●●imes is a 〈…〉 cause to make w●●●● 〈…〉 :: One of the tribe of Iuda :: Being farre more in number hauing the iust cause yet had the worse because they trusted in their owne streingth :: God also punished al Israel by this ciuil warre for suffering idolattie in the tribe of Dan. cha 18. v. 30. which they ought to haue punished Deut. 13. v. 12. :: By this it appeareth that this historie happened not long after the death of Eleazarus Ios 24. v. 33. to whom hissonne Phinees succeded in the spiritual Supremacie of the Church :: Lest either iustice be ouer sharpe or mercie too relaxe with great art of discretion gouernours must obserue mercie iustly aduising and discipline piously ch●sticings S. Greg. li 1. Epist 24. :: In the time of the Iudges
supposing me to be like a ruinous or shaken wal that is easily throwne downe g They thinck stil to depriue me of my reward the price of my laboures and merites h but I runne so much more diligently as thirsting after righteousnes in this life and glorie in the next to finish my course i A most dangerous tentation when after threates and crueltie persecutors endeuour by swete wordes and promises to perswaed the iust to fal into sinne k I resolutly purpose not to yeld to anie tentations l Gods faithful seruantes are not only constant themselues but also exhorte and perswade al others as much as in them lieth to serue God and trust in him m Vsing false weightes they defraud one an other n God hauing nce spoken it is most assured o Two especial attributes of God p God is Omnipotent so that he can both reward and punish infinitly q and Merciful that he is readie to receiue al sinners into his fauour if they wil repent and turne vnto him Mat. 16. Rom. 2. 1. Cor. 3. Gal. 6. Dauids deuotion in banishment the 8. key a Holie Dauid made this deuout meditation when he was in the forest of Haret or desert of Ziph 1. Reg. 22. 23. and could not come to the tabernacle of God nor to Ierusalem where he especially desired to be in the inheritance of our Lord which was to him a great affliction As the like is now to Catholiques when they are put in close prison for their faith or otherwise hindered that they can not be present at the most holie and daylie Sacrifice In which ease we must supplie as we may this great losse and comfort ourselues with this or like Psalme or prayer saying O God my God to thee I watch b Euen from the first downing of the morning c my soule thirsteth after thee d yea also my very flesh and whole bodie feeleth great paines by this affliction of mind and desireth releefe and rest e Being now in case that I can not serue thee ô God as I would yet I exhibite myselfe present in spirite before thy holie place f meditating thy powre and thy glorie g This consolation in banishment from thy diuine Seruice is sweeter to me then manie temporal liues or anie worldlie prosperitie h For as the Passions of Christ abound in vs saith S. Paul 2. Cor. 1. so also by Christ our comfort aboundeth i Replenish my soul ô God with the aboundance of thy grace k so shal I be more able to praise thee l Seing in the night also in my bed I meditate of thee m I wil more diligently do the same in the morning n My temporal and spiritual enimies o and they shal be damned for their sinnes p It happened l●terally to Saul that he was slaine in battle which he made against his enimies q and his dead bodie was hung on a wall 1. Reg. 31. exposed to wilde beastes or birdes though it was after wards bu nt and buried r Dauid was presently after Sauls death exalted to the kingdome in figure of Christ whose name and glorie was exalted after the destruction of the Iewes by Pagane Emperours A confident prayer in trih●lation the 7. key a By example of thy former protection b from the conspiracie of wicked men I trust most assuredly in thy helpe c They are resolued to intrappe me d But as they haue failed so 〈…〉 and be ouerreached in their bad counsels as Achitophel 2. Reg. 17. e God hath chosen the weake of this world ●o confound the strong f much merueled seing the wicked so punished g The iust shal be praised for rightly seruing God Conuersion o● Gentiles the 6. key a The seuentie interpreters seing Dauid here prophecie of the peoples returne from Babylou added the names of Ieremie and Ezechiel who being in that captiuitie prophecied the same more largely As likewise these and other Prophetes foresavv in spirite and more especially prophecied the going forth of al nations from Babylon that is forsaking Idolatrie and embracing true Religion ●n the Church of Christ so S. Augustin Eutymius and others b Not in Babylon nor els vvhere but only in the Church praises and vovves are gratful to God c Alnations shal know thee d The wicked are insolent in threatning e but thou mercifully pardoning our sinnes they shal not hurt vs. f They are happie to whom thou hast prepared grace and glorie g The voice of the faithful reioycing in the hope of eternal glorie Rom. 5 h nothing polluted shal enter into heauen Apo. 21. i Thou which art al powreful as appeareth by the huge montaines k seas and other thy workc● l Thou wilt by thy omnipotent powre moue the hartes of obdurate men and so conuert innumerable of al nations to thee m Thou wilt draw manie to thee with ioy and gladnes from the vttermost coastes of the east and weast n God wrought diuers miracles in waters Gen. 7. Exo. 7. 14. 15. Iosue 3. 4. Reg. 5. 6. c. o likewise in prouiding meate for his people Exo. 16. 3. Reg. 17. 4. Reg. 4. 7. c. which were figures of Baptisme Eucharist and other Sacraments of Christ washing from sinnes and augmenting grace p so replenishing the Chureh with most sacred Mysteries q Endewing the Apostles and other preachers with spiritual grace and lerning r continuing the succession of pastores to watter and feede the faithful people ſ God blesseth the whole course or circle of time of the Church militant in this world t and the crowne or happie end of euerie iust persons life vv those vvhich are more eminent shal particularly reioyce in their ovvne and others spiritual progresse in vertue v Euen those which before had only a shew of beautie but in dede vvere barren shal yelde abundant fruict x The principal pastores shal in proportion reioyce aboue the rest for the grace and glorie of al their flocke y the subiectes also and inferior people shal be satiate vvith their happie lotte z Al together prelates and people higher and lovver shal vvith vn forme voice sing praises to God and perpetual hymnes Perpetuitie of the Church S. Aug. Eutym Reward of the iust Sainctes crownes are of Gods benignitie The Corones of our Lord and our Ladie Gentils succede the Iewes the 6. key a Mystical resurrection Gentiles succeding in place of the Iewes b Shew your internal ioy by external wordes and deedes c In drovvning the vvorld in confounding the tongues in Babel in burning Sodom and Gomorrha with brimston in plaging the Aegyptians in drovvning Pharao and his vvhole armie in the read sea in destroying the Chananites and other infideles in punishing the tenne tribes and aftervvards the other tvvo by captiuitie and innumerable other punishments al for sinnes d for vvhich euen the vvicked though not sincerly conuerted yet of seruile feare feaned and falsly promised to amend but performed it not as Pharao afflicted vvith plagues vvas
but as it came to his handes r Dauid the natural sonne of Iesse made no more Hymnes that is no more musical praises of God after this Psalme but the prefigured Dauid Christ our Sauiour the Sonne of God in his bodie the Church singeth ful new praises S. Aug in enarrat Psal sequentis 72. Affliction in this world is recompensed in the end the 9. key a To be songue by Asaph the master of musike and his companie b God is so excellent good as no tongue can expresse no hart can conceiue Psal 39. c The peace and prosperitie of the wicked tempted me to leaue the right narrow way and to goe the brode easie way with them d They neuer thincke of death e and if they suffer some affliction they quickly remoue it from them f They trauel not so much as good men do neither are they so often punished g Which maketh them proud and so they runne into al sortes of iniquitie h Whatsoeuer mischief came in their mind they feared not to committe it in fact i boldly extolling their owne wordes and workes and despising others k For this prosperitie of the wicked some of Gods people wil fall from the right way l and their dayes wil abound with calamities m The voice of the weake inclining to diffidence and doubt of Gods knowlege and prouidence n The prophet in his owne person answereth that if he should say such thinges he should reproue Gods children as faultie vnworthie of his protection and to be neglected wheras it is Gods prouidence to chastice his children whom he loueth o In this life we can not know the particular causes why the iust are afflicted and manie wicked prosper in this world p But only in general we are taught that euils are prepared for the guiles or deceptes q pride and other sinnes of the wicked r Not real but imaginarie felicitie ſ Almost burned vp with afflictions t Charged with heauie burdens without knowlege how long or to what end v yet not destitute of thy protection w Nothing to be desired in heauen nor in earth but God x In bodie and mind I thirst after thee my true inheritance y Men by their freewil make themselues enimies to God z determined their damnation forseing their final sinnes A prayer in long affliction the 7. key a Instruction for the congregation of the faithful in distresse not to seeke temporal towardes and prosperitie but to expect spiritual and eternal S. Aug. b In long persecution the weake beginne to feare or suspect that God hath vtterly abandoned them c But the stronger pray with confidence d being assured that God who hath conserued his Church hitherto from the beginning of the world wil conserue it st 〈…〉 the end e An other reason why God wil conserue his Church is because he hath deliuered it often a strong arme as from bondage in Aegypt from persecution and oppression in the time of Iudges and kinges and lastly redemed it from the tyrannie of the diuel by Christs death f Thirdly the pride of the enimies moueth God to reuenge their wickednes and so to deliuer his owne people g They pretend to kepe solemne feastes like to thyne h They set vp altars against thyn altares or some new deuised external shew against the holie Rites of the Church i and that in publike places in the endes of high wayes or po●●es and pinnacles k The prophet describeth the maner how persecutors destroy temples and al sacred thinges 4. Reg ● l The whole crew or band of persecutors m The weake complaine that God sheweth not w●●ted signes nor sendeth succourse to his people by raising some prophet or other meanes to helpe them Luc. 1 70. n The perfect do answer that God both hath and wil releeue his people o Made the redde sea like waues p drowned Pharao and his hoste q of blacke diuels r geuen water out of rockes ſ made passage ouer Iordan t Ignorant blind and barbarous infidels lodge al kindes of iniquitie in their consciences v and therfore it is vnmeete that faithful people should be in bondage vnder th●● w These foolish audacious men do continually blaspheme al holie thinges x Omite not to punish them y seing they are obstinate and obdurate in pride and ●● hatred General iudgement the 9. key a Either this was the beginning of a songue to the tune wherof this Psalme was song as some Hebrew Rabbins testifie or as S. Augustin and other fathers explicate the Septuagint do admonish vs by occasion of this Psalme not to fa●le in our hope for that God wil in no case violate his promise no● purpose but wil render to euerie one in the day of Iudgement as they deserue b Christ with his Apostles and other assessorie iudges wil praise and thanke God for his admirable good prouidence and gouernement of this world c This duplication of the same word confirmeth vs of the assured performance of that which is here prophecied d Christ our singular principal and proper Iudge only and no mere creature knoweth the determinate time of general iudgement e The earth at that time shal be purged with flaming fire f yet shal not be destroyed but changed in qualities g An epitome or briefe summe of Christs doctrine to f●ee from sinne h be not proud abuse not the powre you haue to do what you please i VVhen other Iudges sitte on tribunales some may be absent or escape from their sentences but al without exception shal be brought in persons when Christ God and Man shal iudge k Some shal haue sentence of eternal paine in hel some of eternal reward in glorie l though partly in this world partly in particular iudgement of euerie soule God hath alreardy and wil before the last day punish sinners yet there resteth more punishment and no impenitent sinners shal escape but al shal drinke of the bitter cuppe of eternal damnation m strong wine not delayde with water but mingled with bitter sharpe thinges as gal vinegre brimstone c. and so powred into festered woundes so they shal suffer vntolerable endles paine mixed with the worme of conscience losse of glorie rancor of hart and eternal desperation n Varietie of hellish torments from one extreme to an other as from snow waters to exceding heate Iob. 24. o The iust for wel vsing their powre of free wil and of al powre geuen them in this life are rewarded in heauen Gods prouidence towards his people the 3. key a For the congregation of faithful and godlie people b Amongst others one notorious example of Gods prouidence is recorded of an hundred fourescore fiue thousand Assirians slame in one night by an Angel 4. Reg. 19. c God was not only knowen in general as to pagane Philosophers and some others but more particularly to the Iewes the issue of Abraham Isaac and Iacob by his special benefites towards them d God suffering
powre by his meruelous workes m nor were content with his prouidence but carnally coueted thinges not necessarie Exo. 16 17. n According to their carnal des●●●s o Holie by his function Num. 16. p They adored the image that represented a calf not God Exo. 23. q God being their true glorie they changed him for a false god of the Aegyptians who especially hono●ed a calfe called Ap●s making an image therof and attributed their deliuerie from Aegypt to this imagned god Exo. 32. v. 4 8. Of which and the like foolish and abominable idolatrie S Paul writeth Rom. 1 v. 23. They changed the glorie of the incorruptible God into a similitude of the image of a corruptible man and of foules and of foure footed beastes and of them that crepe where we see what maner of imagies holie Scriptures condemne and not the imagies of Christ and his Sainctes r He sayd he would destroy them but for Moyses prayer spared them Exo 32. Num. 14. Num 14. v. 21. 22. ſ The Idol of Moabites and Madianitees Num. 25. v. ● t As God is in deede the liuing God that liueth of himselfe and geueth life to others so false goddes are called dead goddes that can not geue life to anie but doe kil al that serue them at least spiritually and often corporally v Phinees moued by the zele of God as the holie text witnesseth Nu. 25. v. 11. in killing the adulterers pleased God and merited reward Num 20. v. 2. 12. w Moyses afflicted in spirite by the enormious murmuring of the people doubted whether God would geue them water out of the rocke or no not doubting of his powre but of his wil and so when he should haue spoken to the rocke Num. 20. v. 8. he spoke to the incredulous people v. 10. and therin offended God for which he was temporally punished v. 12. Deut. 1. v. 37. c. 3. v. 26. c. 4. v. 21. Deut 2. v. 2. 12. v. 2. 3. Iudic 2. v. 11. 12. Iudic. 2. v. 5. 6. c. Iere. 15. v. 5. x Some Iewes offered these most cruel vnnatural and abominable sacrifices perhaps in the times of Iudges when they were mingled with idolatrous people and serued their goddes Iud. z. v. 12. c. 3 v. 6. But it is more expresse after Dauids time wherof he here prophecieth and was veryfied by Achaz 4 Reg. 16 v. 3. and by Manasses 4 Reg. 21. v. 6. VVhich with other idolatrie king Iosias destroyed 4 Reg 2 v. 1● y God respected them with his merciful eye and gaue them grace to repent z Here the Psalmist concludeth both the historie and prophecie of this Psame with prayer and praise as foloweth :: A verie fitte prayer in time of schisme The read sea a figure of Baptisme Al former sinnes destroyed in Baptisme Gods perpetual prouidence towards al men The 3. key a Praise God by confessing his mercie prouidence and goodnes 1. Pa● 16. v. 34. b God of his mercie promised the Redemer of mankind streight after Adams fal c VVhich redemption was intended for al and faileth not of Gods part in anie but of mens owne wilful refusing to be duly penitent and to kepe Gods precepts d Literally of such as wander in this world hauing no setled place to dwel in spiritually of al mankind after his fal e Whensoeuer they cal vpon God he helpeth them as is best for their spiritual health f Al Gods benefites which are of his mercie not of mans deserte are iust matter of praising God g Calamities in this world are commonly inflicted for sinnes h As before in the 6 13 and 19 verses i This verse also is foure times in this Psalme v 8 15. 21. and 1. to admonish vs that as there is o●e meanes ●o escape from al dangers by crying to God as v 6 13. 19 and 28 with mou●n●ng and p●nance so there is one cause of praise and thankes for our deliuerie which is Gods me c●e and grace k God to shew sometimes his powre also to benefite some and to punish others changeth the accustomed course of thinges and states of men at his diuine pleasure as here the ●oyal prophet reciteth some examples And some others are ●eco●ded in d●ue●s times and places l No doubt much charge was made in the earth by Noe● flood And manie thincke that the land of Chanaan was made more fruictful in the time of the Iewes inhabiting and now is more barrane againe m He alludeth to the countrie about Sodome and Gomotre which was most fruictful and most pleasant Gen 13. v 10 but shortly after vvas burnt vvith fire and brunston Gen. 19 v 24 subuerted and turned into a dead and salt sea n Made abundance of fruict to grow o Againe some countries punished for sinnes p An other change in releeuing the poore being humbled Dauid singeth prayses for benefites receiued the 8 key a This Psalme was ●ongue with instruments beginning the musike and voices folowing Psal 56. v. 8. The former part of this Psalme to the 7. verse is the same in sense and almost in wordes with the latter part of the 56 from the 8. verse b King Dauid subdued not only some partes of Chanaan not subiect to the lewes before 2. Reg. 51. Par. 11. but also brought the Philistims Moabites Ammonites Idumeans Amalechites the kinges of Soba Syria and Emath to pay tribute 2. Reg. 8 1. Par. 18. c Yet al these victories and conquestes were but a figure of Christs powre and dominion in al nations And therfore the rest of this Psalme by S. Augustin and other fathers iudgement was rather prophetically vttered by Dauid in the person of Christ and more perfectly performed by Christ in his Church then historically auerred of Dauid himselfe :: The rest of this Psalme is the same with the latter part of the 59. from the 7. verse Psal 59. v. 7. Christ persecuted his enimies punished the 5. key a The wordes of Christ b The Pharisees and Herodians Mat. 22. with their mouth acknowleged Christ a true speaker and a teacher of the way of God in truth therby to draw him into danger and to sheede his bloud c At other times they accused him of great crimes lastly of treason against Caesar d A prediction that Iudas would not make recourse to anie good counseller but complaine of his miserable tormented conscience to the wicked who gaue him no comfort at al e and so desparing the diuel perswaded him to hang himselfe Act. t. v. 16. f The office of Apostleshippe g The posteritie or successors of wicked persecuters prosper not long in this world h Arch herit●kes that deuise newe opinions are shortly forsa ken their folowers stil coining new heresies of their owne differing from their false masters i Let them obserue this that vse more swearing and blaspheming then praying or meditating k Christs soule was pensiue when he prayed in the garden and he did workes of penance for
promised vvith an oath p and vvil performe q to sette one of Dauids sonnes vpon his Throne vvhich vvas not only fulfilled in Salomon vvho reigned in great peace and builded the Temple but especially in Christ the Sonne of Dauid to vvhom our Lord God gaue the seate of Dauid his father he shal reigne in the house of Iacob for euer and of his kingdom there shal be no end Luc. 1. v. 32. 33. By this promise S. Peter also proueth Christs Resurrection Act. 2 v. 30. r Concerning the children of Christ members of his kingdom the Church the promise is conditional if they obserue Gods commandments they shal sit vpon his seate be coheyres of his kingdom Rom. 8 v. 17. ſ Sion the Catholique Church is a perpetual place where God dwelleth t The Church vvanting Christs visible presence is replenished vvith manie blessinges v and al her humble children are releeued vvith holie Sacraments w The Church hath alwayes some holie Priestes x and some holie people y Of this Church elected by God Christ is the Protector and strong defence z and the same Church shal be a perpetual lampe vvherby others may come to him Fraternal concord the 7. key a Dauid being a most peaceable man euen tovvard his enimies is added by Esdras in this title as an example for others to imitate b That concord is both good and pleasant nedeth no other proofe but only to con●ider to behold the fruict therof in euerie communitie and especially in the Church of God c The ointment vvhervvith Aaron and other High Priestes vvere consecrated vvas precious and most odori●erous signifying grace bought by Christs blood and producing vertues vvhich make svvete sauoure d vvas povvred vpon the High Priests head vvho being head of the Church e vnitie and concord descended from him to other Priestes f and so to the people euen to the lovvest and meanest in Gods Church g An other similitude to declare the excellencie of concord As the devv of mount Hermon vvhich is perpetually couered vvith snovv that falleth from the heauen thence descending refresheth fructifieth the hil of Sion so mutual concord and fraternal charitie amongst the faithful nourisheth each other making them fructful in al good vvorkes h VVhere there is vnitie God geueth abundance of grace as vvhere the Apostles vvith other faithful vvere geathered and continued in prayer the Holie Ghost came vpon them al. And the multitude of beleuers then increasing had one hart and one soule Act 2. 4. v. 32. God continually to be praised the 1. key a This last Gradual Psalme as a conclusion exhorteth al to praise God b for to this end he made al creatures in heauen in earth Gods perfection and goodnes the 1. key a Gods seruantes b Clergie that serue in the Temple c and ye Laitie that attend to his seruice must praise him for these causes d ●●● goodnes e his benignitie f he hath adopted vs his children g he is omni potent as appeareth by his vvorkes here and elsvvhere recited and manie wayes knovvne to the vvorld Exo. 1● Ios 12. Num. 21. Ios 13. Psal 113. Gods meruelous workes the 2. key a VVhose goodnes is incomparable b This second part of euerie verse first pronounced by the Priestes confessing praising Gods mercie aboue al his workes was stil repeted by musicians or other assistants in maner as now in L●tanies ô Lord deliuer vs and VVe besech theeto heare vs And as Gloria Patri c. is added in the end of Psalmes and our Lords prayer and the Angelical salutation are often repeted in diuers Offices and in the Rosarie c VVhose diuine powre created al other thinges d By this inuitation to praise our Lord God thrise repeted we professe the blessed Trinitie who is one God in substance and three Diuine Persons e VVhose dominion is ouer al the world f Only God can do true miracles towit workes aboue the course of al nature g In admirable wisdom Gen. 1. h Made the waters aboue nature to remaine vvithin their bondes not to couer the earth Exo. 11. Exo. ●● Exo. ●● Num. ●● i Al Gods benignitie as wel of particular benefites towards his people as general to them and al others procedeth from his mercie The Iewes lamentation in captiuitie the 4. key a By adding to this title for Ieremie the Septuagint Interpreters signifie that this Psalme treateth of the same captiuitie in which Ieremias writte his Lamentations b Nere the riuers in Chaldea wherof Babylon was the head citie c the Iewes remained mourning d remembring the holie rites and seruice of God which had bene in Sion wherof they were depriued in the captiuitie e Al their musical instruments as hauing no vse of them f Either in earnest or in scorne the Chaldees willed them to sing as they were accustomed in their countrie g They excused themselues and refused to sing sacred Psalmes before prophane people neither had they mind to sing in that mourning state of captiuitie h The people shew not only their feruent present desire to serue God in Ierusalem but also their firme purpose stil to desire the same wishing that if they forget it or lose this affection their right handes or what soeuer is most deare or necessarie for them may be forgotten not conserued but suffered to perish i If I lose this affection let me also lose the vse of my tongue k The Idomeans incensed the Chaldees to be cruel against the Iewes wherof they pray for iust reuenge and withal the Psalmist prophecieth that it wil be reuenged which Isaias also prophecieth c. 21. v. 11. l. for their reioycing in Ierusalems miserie m The voice of the Idumeans inciting the Babylonians vtterly to destroy Ierusalem n A prophecie that the people of Babylon should also be punished for their crueltie against the Iewes wherof Isaias likewise prophecieth c. 13. o God wil blesse or reward them that shal seuerly afflict the Babylonians p not sparing their children Morally he is blessed that mortifieth his owne passions cutteth of first il motions or punisheth venial sinnes that they grow not strong vvithin his soule and so draw it to committe mortal sinne S. Aug. hic S. Greg. in fine expos Psal 4. paeuit Thankes to God for benefites the 7. key a This Psalme is a fitte forme of thankes for Dauid or anie other seruant of God b I vvil render thankes and praise c God euer heareth the prayer that is rightly made for vvhich the supplicant is therfore to geue thankes d Angels are present vvhere the faithful pray obserue our prayers and offer them to God if they be sincere as the prayers of Tobias and Cornelius 1. Cor. 11. v. 10. Iob. 12. Act 10. Psal 24. v. 10. e VVhen there vvas not accesse to the Temple yet the Ievves praying in captiuitie turned themselues tovvards the Temple f The Name and Maiestie of GOD The VVORD which
certaine that Salomon was sometime innocent and holie but was peruerted by wemen 3. Reg. 11. 3 Reg. 3. v 9. 12. :: Here againe it is euident that the Auctor reporteth Salomons speaches 1. Paral. 28. v. 5. 2. Par. 1. v. 9. :: VVisdom increated is with God yea is God him selfe Prou. 8. v. 22. :: VVisdom vvhich is geuen to men procedeth from God as a gift created :: Mans wisdom vvithout special wisdom from God is not sufficient to gouerne ourselues much lesse others The 3. part The excellent effectes of wisdom iustice :: Adam Gen. 1. v. 27. :: By this it is certaine that our first parēt Adam truly repented and had remission of his sinne Gen. 4. v. 8. Gen. 6. :: Noe. :: Abraham Gen. 19. :: Lot :: In al trees about Sodom there is only shew of fruite which when it is touched falleth into dust :: Lots wife an example of inconstancie :: Iacob Gen. 28. Gen. 37. :: Ioseph Gen. 41. :: Gods peculiar people Exo. 1. Exo. 3. Exo. 14. Exo. 12. Exo. 15. :: Moyses Exo. 16. Exo. 27. :: The Amalachites Exo. 17. Num 20. :: VVhen the Israelites wanted water God gaue them abundance out of rockes :: But turned the Aegyptians waters into blood :: After affliction the benefite of peace is more gratful :: Moyses was reiected when he iudged betwen his bretheren Exo. 2. :: 14. but was afterwards the deliuer of the whole people Act. 7. v. 45. Leuit. 26. v. 22. Iere. 8. v. 17. ● Aegyptians seruing beasts for goddes were plaged by frogges stuiphes flees and locustes :: God made no creature euil as the Manichees foolishly imagined neither is there any God but one who alone created al thinges :: From the land of Iurie called sacred because God was there tightly serued in the old testament and mans redemption vvas wrought there by Christ Exo. 23. Deut. 7. :: By custom malice became as it were natural after that nature was corrupted :: Gods powre being almightie is only limited by his vvil Rom. 1. v. 23. :: Serpents battes moles like beastes which seme not only super fluous in the world but also hurtful yet were estemed as goddes :: Knowing him to be the only true God by vvhom they saw their false goddes destroyed yet they did not serue him as God :: Gods most proper name is HE WHICH 1● Exo. 3. v. 14. Rom. 1. Deut. 4. :: Seing no creature how excellent soeuer is or may be estemed a god it is more foolish to thinke an Image or statua or anie thing framed by mans handes can be God Isa 4. Iere. 10. God is the beginning of al thinges absolute and independing :: Great madnes to inuocate a wodden idol more base commonly more corruptible then the wood of a shippe :: As the Israelites went through the redsea :: The auctor prophetically alludeth to the wood of the Crosse on which our Sauiour redemed mankind :: From whole death procedeth mans iustification :: Inuention of Idols brought men to spiritual fornications corruption of maners :: This first idolatrie was only pr●u●tly exercised by the father and his seruants at their masters cōmandment by which occasion publique idolatrie came into the world wicked custom in time preuailing :: The name GOD in the proper signification can not be geuen to anie creature Manie enormious crimes procede from dolatrie :: Two sort es of periurie swearing by false goddes and swearing vntruthes Caluin falsly chargeth this booke vvith ●r●or Gen. 31. Images of false goddes are rightly called idols Idolatrie begane by vvorshipping images of dead men vvith diuine honour Priuate idolatrie was before publique :: Of the diue●s sortes of idols and ●dolaters see our brife Annotion vpon the 113. Psal :: Idolaters hauing forsaken and forgot the onlie true God become as Atheists making their temporal gaine of false goddes :: And so waxing insolent contemte and persecute the seruants of God :: Some idolaters worshipped brute beastes for goddes as being better then sensles images but al are abominable :: The Aegyptians were plagued for their idolatrie :: And that by beastes because they worshipped beastes for goddes and by death of their first begotten for their crueltie against Gods people :: God punished his owne people as a father for their amendment :: The brasen serpent not by anie vertue inherent but as a signe of Gods fauoure vvas the meanes of curing the people Num. 21. :: VVith the plague of haile there vvas also fire mixed Exo. 9. v. 24. VVhich destroyed the profitable cattle :: But burnt not other beastes that plagued the Aegyptians :: Haile did not extinguish the fire by Gods povvre aboue nature :: See the miracles of Manna Annoe Exod 16. :: He speaketh againe of Manna :: The vaine imagination of the vvicked that himself shal be saued vvil faile him Exo. ● 10. :: Literally the 〈…〉 s ●●●●a knes th●er dayes together Exo 10. v. 22. Morally they other g●n● les vvere in darknes vvithout faith in God til Christs Resurrection the third day :: A trubled conscience is a great torment :: This signified the conuersion of al nations to Christ :: The Church is called holie because it professeth holines and hath alwayes some holie men without the Church there is no sanctitie :: VVhen the Aegyptians drowned the Hebrews children Moyses was saued and reserued to guide the Israelites when the Aegyptians were drowned :: A prophecie of Christ comming into this world when there was temporal peace but extreme darkenes of ●gnorance :: An other example of difference in Gods punishing his people for their ●mendment and of the obstinate vnto their ●uine Exo 14. ● ●8 Num. 16. ● 46. Num 10 :: God foreseing the Aegyptians malice permitted them to persecute his people but was no way the cause nor auctor of their sinne Exo. 14. Exo. 16. :: The Amorrheites refused to grant them passage Num 21. v. 21. The Aegyptians brought them into seruitude Exo. 1. God changing the natural properties of elementes by them wrought iustice on sinners S. Greg. ●● 35. in Euang. Exo. 9. v. 24. Exo. 16. v. 2● Particular testimonies that this booke is holie Scripture It was written in Hebrew translated into Greke Difference betwen Ecclesiasticus and Ecclesiastes Panaretos The contents diuided into two partes By reason of a more perfect law the people of Israel were more renowmed then anie other nation in the world Deut. 4. :: Translations into other languages hardly expresse the se●se of the original tongue The 1. part Praises and preceptes of vvisdom :: Mans vvisdom is not able to comprehend the vvorkes of God :: Eternal glorie is the fruicte of the feare of our Lord not that this one vertue sufficeth but it is the beginning grounded in true faith and bringeth forth other vertues diuine giftes vvith the fruites of the Holie Ghost a ioyful crowne in the end Prou. 1. 9. :: Men drowned in
middes of the Leuites † but doe this to them that they may liue and not die if they touch Sancta sanctorum Aaron and his sonnes shal enter and they shal dispose the charges of euerie one and shal diuide what euerie one must carie † Let others by no curiositie see the thinges that are in the Sanctuarie before they be wrapped vp otherwise they shal die † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Take the summe of the sonnes of Gerson also by their houses and families and kinredes † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto fiftie yeares Number them al that goe in and minister in the tabernacle of couenant † This is the office of the familie of the Gersonites † for to carie the curtines of the tabernacle and the roofe of the couenant the other couer and ouer al the ianthine couer and the hanging that hangeth in the entrie of the tabernacle of couenant † the curtines of the court and the veile in the entrie that is before the tabernacle Al thinges that pertayne to the altar the cordes and vessel of the ministerie † shal the sonnes of Gerson carie by the commandment of Aaron his sonnes and euerie one shal knowe to what burden they must be assigned † This is the seruice of the familie of the Gersonites in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest † The sonnes of Merari also by the families and houses of their fathers thou shalt recken † from thirtie yeares and vpward vntil fiftie yeares al that enter in to the office of their ministerie and to the seruice of the couenant of testimonie † These are their burdens They shal carie the bordes of the tabernacle and the barres therof the pillers and the feete of them † the pillers also of the court round about with their feete and pinnes and cordes Al the vessel and implementes they shal receiue by account and so shal carie them † This is the office of the familie of the Merarites and their ministerie in the tabernacle of couenant and they shal be vnder the hand of Ithamar the sonne of Aaron the priest † Moyses therfore and Aaron and the princes of the synagogue reckened the sonnes of Caath by their kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to the ministerie of the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found two thousand seuen hundred fiftie † This is the number of the people of Caath that enter into the tabernacle of couenant these did Moyses and Aaron number according to the word of our Lord by the hand of Moyses † The sonnes of Gerson also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to minister in the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found two thousand six hundred thirtie † This is the people of the Gersonites whom Moyses and Aaron numbered according to the word of our Lord. † The sonnes of Merari also were numbered by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare al that enter in to accomplish the rites of the tabernacle of couenant † and they were found three thousand two hundred † this is the number of the sonnes of Merari whom Moyses and Aaron reckened according to the commandment of our Lord by the hand of Moyses † Al that were reckened of the Leuites and whom Moyses and Aaron and the princes of Israel tooke by name by the kinredes and houses of their fathers † from thirtie yeares and vpward vnto the fiftith yeare entring in to the ministerie of the tabernacle and to carie the burdens † were in al eight thousand fiue hundred eightie † According to the word of our Lord did Moyses recken them euerie one according to their office and burdens as our Lord had commanded him CHAP. V. Lepers and al polluted persons must be cast out of the campe 5. Confession of sinne and satisfaction for trespasse 9. First fruites and oblations pertaine to the Priestes 11. The law of ielosie AND our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Command the children of Israel that they cast out of the campe euerie leper and whosoeuer hath a fluxe of seede and is polluted vpon the dead † as wel man as woman cast yee out of the campe lest when they shal dwel with you they contaminate it † And the children of Israel did so and they did cast them forth without the campe as our Lord had spoken to Moyses † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel man or woman when they shal do any of al the sinnes that are wont to chance to men and by negligence haue transgressed the commandement of the Lord and haue offended † they “ shal confesse their sinne and restore the principal it self and the fifth part ouer to him against whom they sinned † But if there be none to receiue it they shal geue it to the Lord and it shal be the priestes the ramme excepted that is offered for expiation to be a placable hoste † Al the first fruites also which the children of Israel doe offer pertaine to the priest † and whatsoeuer is offered into the Sanctuarie of euerie one and is deliuered to the handes of the priest it shal be his † And our Lord spake to Moyses saying † Speake to the children of Israel and thou shalt say to them The man whose wife erreth and contemning her husband † hath slept with an other man and her husband could not find it but the adulterie is secrete and can not be proued by witnesses because she was not found in the adulterous fact † if the spirit of ielousie stirre vp the husband against his wife which either is polluted or is charged with false suspition † he shal bring her to the priest and shal offer an oblation for her the tenth part of a satum of barley meale he shal not powre oile theron not put frankincense vpon it because it is a sacrifice of ielousie and an oblation searching out adulterie † The priest therfore shal offer it and set it before the Lord. † And he shal take holie water in an earthen vessel and he shal cast a little grauel of the pauement of the tabernacle into it † And when the woman shal stand in the sight of the Lord he shal vncouer her head and shal put vpon her handes the sacrifice of recordation and the oblation of ielousie and him selfe shal hold the most bitter waters wheron he heaped curses with execration † and he shal adiure her and shal say If an other man hath not slept with thee and if thou be not polluted by forsaking thy husbandes bedde these most bitter waters shal not hurt thee wherupon I haue heaped curses † But if thou hast declined from
they camped in Ietebatha in a Land of waters and torrentes † At that time he separated the tribe of Leui to carie the arke of the couenant of our Lord and to stand before him in the ministerie and to blesse in his name vntil this present day † For the which cause Leui had no part nor possession with his brethren because our Lord him self is his possession as the Lord thy God promised him † And I stoode in the mount as before fourtie daies and nightes and our Lord heard me this time also and would not destroy thee † And he said to me Goe and march before the people that they may enter and possesse the Land which I sware to their fathers that I would deliuer to them † And now Israel what doth the Lord thy God require of thee but that thou feare the Lord thy God and walke in his waies and loue him and serue the Lord thy God with al thy hart and with al thy soule † and keepe the commandementes of our Lord and his ceremonies which I command thee this day that it may be wel with thee † Behold heauen is the Lords thy God and the heauen of heauen the earth and al thinges that are in it † And yet to thy fathers was our Lord ioyned and he loued them and chose their seede after them that is to say you from al Nations as this day it is proued † Circumcise therfore the prepuce of your hart and your necke indurate no more † because the Lord your God he is the God of goddes and the Lord of lordes a great God and mightie and terrible that accepteth not person nor giftes † He doth iudgement to the pupil and the widowe loueth the stranger and geueth him victual rayment † And do you therfore loue strangers because you also were strangers in the Land of Aegypt † Thou shalt feare the Lord thy God and serue him only to him thou shalt cleaue and shalt sweare in his name † He is thy praise and thy God that hath done for thee these greate and terrible thinges which thyne eies haue seene † In seuentie soules did thy fathers goe downe into Aegypt and behold now the Lord thy God hath multiplied thee as the slarres of heauen CHAP. XI For the benefites of God wherof some are repeted and others promised the Israelites are bound to loue him 16. but if they forsake him he threatneth punishmentes 26. proposing benediction and malediction as they shal deserue LOVE therfore the Lord thy God and obserue his preceptes and ceremonies his iudgementes and commandmentes at al time † Know this day the thinges that your children know not who saw not the discipline of the Lord your God his great doinges and strong hand and stretched out arme † the signes and workes which he did in the middes of Aegypt to Pharao the king and to al his land † and to al the hoste of the Aegyptians and to their horses and charriottes how the waters of the red sea couered them when they pursewed you and how our Lord destroyed them vntil this present day † and to you what thinges he hath done in the wildernes til you came to this place † and to Dathan and Abiron the sonnes of Eliab which was the sonne of Ruben whom the earth opening her mouth swalowed vp with their houses and tabernacles and al their substance which they had in the middes of Israel † Your eies haue seene al the great workes of our Lord that he hath done † that you may keepe al his commandementes which I command you this day and may enter in and possesse the Land to the which you enter † and may liue in it a great time which our Lord by oath promised to your fathers and to their seede flowing with milke and honie † For the Land which thou goest to possesse is not as the Land of Aegypt which thou camest out of where when the seede is sowen waters are brought in to water it after the maner of gardens † but it is hilly and champion expecting raine from heauen † which the Lord thy God doth alwaies visite and his eies are on it from the beginning of the yeare vnto the end therof † If then you obey my commandementes which I command you this day that you loue the Lord your God and serue him with al your hart and with al your soule † he wil geue rayne to your Land the timely and the lateward that you may gather your corne and wine and oile † and haye out of the fieldes to feede your cattel and that your selues may eate and be filled † Beware lest perhaps your hart be deceiued and you depart from our Lord and serue strange goddes and adore them † and our Lord being wrath shutte vp heauen and the raine come not downe nor the earth geue her spring and you perish quickly from the excellent Land which our Lord wil geue you † Put these my wordes in your hartes and mindes and hang them for a signe on your handes and place them betwen your eies † Teach your children that they meditate them when thou sittest in thy house walkest on the way and liest downe and rysest vp † Thou shalt write them vpon the postes and gates of thy house † that thy daies may be multiplied and the dayes of thy children in the Land which our Lord sware to thy fathers that he would geue it them as long as the heauen hangeth ouer the earth † For if you keepe the commandementes which I command you and doe them that you loue the Lord your God and walke in al his wayes cleauing to him † our Lord wil destroy al these nations before your face and you shal possesse them which are greater and stronger then you † Euerie place that your foote shal treade shal be yours From the desert and from Libanus from the great riuer Euphrates vnto the west sea shal be your borders † None shal stand against you your terrour and feare shal the Lord your God geue vpon al the land that you shal treade as he hath spoken to you † Behold I sette forth in your sight this day benediction and malediction † benection if you obey the commandementes of the Lord your God which I command you this day † malediction if you obey not the commandementes of the Lord your God but reuolt from the way which now I doe shew you and walke after strange goddes which you know not † And when the Lord thy God shal haue brought thee into the Land to the which thou goest to inhabite thou shalt put the benediction vpon mounte Garizim the malediction vpon mounte Hebal † which are beyond Iordan behinde the way that bendeth to the going downe of the sunne in the Land of the Chananeite which dwelleth in the champion countrie against Galgala which is beside the valle that reacheth and entreth farre † For you shal passe ouer Iordan to possesse
† And Elias tooke the childe and brought him downe from the vpper chamber into the lower house and deliuered him to his mother and sayd to her Behold thy sonne liueth † And the woman sayd to Elias Now in this I haue knowen that thou art a man of God and the word of our Lord in the mouth is true CHAP. XVIII The third yeare of famine Elias meeting the chief gouernour of Achabs house hardly perswadeth him totel Achab that he is present 17. Achab blameth Elias but Elias freely auoucheth that not he but Achab trubleth Israel 19. By a miracle foure hundred and fiftie falsprophetes are conuinced 40 and are slaine 41. Elias prayeth and it rayneth AFTER manie daies the word of our Lord came to Elias the third yeare saying Goe and shew thy self to Achab that I may geue rayne vpon the face of the earth † Elias therfore went to shew himself to Achab and there was sore famine in Samaria † And Achab called Abdias the gouernour of his house Abdias did feare our Lord very much † For when Iezabel killed the prophetes of our Lord he tooke an hundred prohetes and hid them by fiftie and fiftie in caues and fed them with bread and water † Achab therfore sayd to Abdias Goe into the land to al the fountaynes of waters and into al valleys if perhaps we may finde grasse and saue the horses and mules and the beastes may not vtterly perish † And they diuided the countries betwen them that they might goe circuite about them Achab went one way and Abdias an other way seuerally † And when Abdias was in the way Elias mette him who when he knew him fel on his face and sayd My lord art not thou Elias † To whom he answered I am Goe and tel thy lord Elias is here † And he sayd What haue I sinned that thou deliuerest me thy seruant into the hand of Achab that he may kil me † Our Lord thy God liueth there is no nation or kingdom whither my lord hath not sent to seeke thee and al answering He is not here he adiured al kingdomes and nations for that thou wast not found † And now thou sayest to me Goe and tel thy lord Elias is here † And when I am departed from thee the Spirit of our Lord wil carie thee into a place that I know not and I entering in shal tel Achab and not finding thee he wil kil me and thy seruant feareth our Lord from his infancie † Hath it not beene told thee my lord what I did when Iezabel killed the prophetes of our Lord that I hid of the prophetes of our Lord an hundred men by fiftie and fiftie in caues and fed them with bread and water † And now thou sayst Goe and tel thy lord Elias is here that he may kil me † And Elias sayd The Lord of hostes liueth before whose face I stand this day wil I appeare to him † Abdias therfore went to meete Achab and told him and Achab came to meete Elias † And when he had seene him he sayd Art thou he that doest truble Israel † And he sayd not I haue trubled Israel but thou and the house of thy father who haue forsaken the commandmentes of our Lord and haue folowed Baalim † Neuerthelesse send now and gather vnto me al Israel in the mount of Carmel and the prophetes of Baal foure hundred fiftie and the prophetes of the groues foure hundred which eate of Iezabels table † Achab sent to al the children of Israel and gathered together the prophetes in the mount of Carmel † And Elias coming to al the people sayd How long halt you on two sides If our Lord be God folow him but if Baal folow him And the people did not answer him a word † And Elias sayd agayne to the people I onlie remayne a prophete of our Lord and the prophetes of Baal are foure hundred and fiftie men † Let two oxen be geuen vs and let them choose to them selues one oxe and cutting it into peeces let them lay it vpon wood but put no fyre vnder and I wil dresse the other oxe and wil lay it vpon wood and put no fire vnder † Inuocate ye the names of your goddes I wil inuocate the name of my Lord and the God that shal heare by fyre let the same be God And al the people answering sayd A very good proposition † Elias therfore sayd to the prophetes of Baal Choose you one oxe and make it first because you are manie inuocate the names of your goddes and put no fire vnder † Who when they had taken the oxe which he gaue them they dressed it and they inuocated the name of Baal from morning vntil midday saying Baal heare vs. And there was no voice nor any that answered and they leaped ouer the altar that they had made † And when it was now midday Elias iested at them saying Crie with a lowder voice for he is God and perhaps he speaketh or is in his inne or in the way or at the least he slepeth that he must be waked † They cried therfore with a lowd voice and cut them selues after their rite with kniues and lancers til they were al embrewed with bloud † And after the midday was past and whiles they prophecied the time was come when they vsed to offer sacrifice neither voice was heard nor any did answer nor attend them praying † Elias sayd to al the people Come vnto me And the people coming to him he repayred the altar of our Lord that was destroyed † And he tooke twelue stones according to the number of the tribes of the children of Iacob to whom the word of our Lord came saying Israel shal be thy name † And he built of the stones an altar in the name of our Lord and he made a water gutter as it were by two furrowes round about the altar † and he layed the wood in order and diuided the oxe in iointes and layd it vpon the wood † and said Fil foure buckettes with water and powre vpon the holocauste and vpon the wood And againe he sayd Doe it also the second time Who hauing donne it the second time he said The third time also doe the same And they did so the third time † and the warers ranne about the altar and the trough of the conduite was filled † And when it was now time that the holocauste should be offered Elias the prophete coming said Lord God of Abraham and Isaac Israel shew this day that thou art the God of Israel and I thy seruant that according to thy commandment I haue done al these thinges † Heare me Lord heare me that this people may learne that thou art our Lord God thou hast conuerted their hart againe † And the ●ire of our Lord fel deuoured the holocauste the wood and the stones licking also the dust and the water that was in the water gutter †
Which when al the people had seene they fel on their face and said Our Lord he is God our Lord he is God † And Elias said to them Apprehend the prophetes of Baal and let not one escape of them Whom when they had taken Elias brought them to the Torrent cison and killed them there † And Elias sayd to Achab Goe vp eate and drinke because there is sound of much raine † Achab went vp to eate and drinke and Elias went vp into the toppe of Carmel and flatte on the earth put his face betwen his knees † and he said to his seruant Goe vp and looke toward the sea Who when he was gone vp and had looked he said There is nothing And againe he said to him Returne seuen tymes † And in the seuenth time Behold a litle cloud as it were a mans foote came vp from the sea Who said Goe vp and say to Achab Yoke thy chariote and goe downe lest the raine preuent thee † And when he turned him felfe hither and thither behold the heauens were darkened and cloudes and winde and there fel great raine Achab therfore going vp went into Iezrahel † and the hand of our Lord was made vpon Elias and his loynes girded he ranne before Achab vntil he came into Iezrahel CHAP. XIX Elias fleing Iezabel in the desert eateth a harth cake and drinketh water brought by an Angel and so goeth fourtie dayes and nightes vnto mount Horeb. 9. Lamenting that he alone is leist of the prophetes of God 15. God commandeth him to returne to Damascus and anoint Hazael king of Syria Iehu king of Israel and Eliseus a prophet 18. and telleth him there remaine seuen thousand in Israel which haue not bowed to Baal AND Achab told Iezabel al thinges that Elias had done and how he had killed al the prophetes with the sword † And Iezabel sent a messenger to Elias saying These thinges do the goddes to me and these adde they if this houre to morow I make not thy soule as the soule of one of them † Elias therfore was afraid rysing he went whither soeuer his wil caried him and he came into Bersabee of Iuda and leaft his seruant there † and went forward into the desert one dayes iourney And when he was come and sate vnder a iuniper tree he desired for his soule to die and sayd It sufficeth me Lord take my soul for I am not better then my fathers † And he cast him self downe and slept in the shadow of the iuniper tree and behold an Angel of our Lord touched him and sayd to him Arise and eate † He looked and behold at his head harthbaked bread and a vessel of water he therfore did eate and drinke and he slept againe † And the Angel of our Lord returned the second time and touched him and said to him Arise eate for thou hast yet a great way to goe † Who when he was risen did eate and drinke walked in the strength of that meate fourtie daies and fourtie nightes vnto the mount of God Horeb. † And when he was come thither he taried in a caue and behold the word of our Lord vnto him he said to him What doest thou here Elias † But he answered With zele haue I beene zelous for our Lord the God of hostes because the children of Israel haue forsaken thy couenant thy altars haue they destroyed thy prophetes they haue slaine with the sword I alone am leaft they seeke my life to take it away † And he said to him Come forth and stand in the mount before our Lord and behold our Lord passeth and a great winde and strong ouerthrowing mountaynes and breaking rockes before our Lord not in the winde is our Lord and after the winde an earth quake not in the earth quake is our Lord † and after the earth quake fire not in the fire is our Lord and after the fire a wistling of a gentle winde † Which when Elias had heard he couered his face with his mantel and coming forth stood in the doore of the caue and behold a voyce vnto him saying What doest thou here Elias † And he answered With zele haue I beene zelous for our Lord the God of hostes because the children of Israel haue forsaken thy couenant thyn altars they haue destroyed and thy prophetes they haue slaine with the sword and I alone am leaft and they seeke my life to take it away † And our Lord sayd to him Goe and returne into thy way by the desert of Damiascus and when thou art come thither thou shalt anoint Hazael king ouer Syria † and Iehu the sonne of Namsi thou shalt anoynt king ouer Israel and Eliseus the sonne of Saphat which is of Abelmeula thou shalt anoynt prophet for thee † And it shal be whosoeuer shal escape the sword of Hazael him Iehu shal kil and whosouer shal escape the sword of Iehu him shal Eliseus kil † And I wil leaue me in Israel seuen thousand men whose knees haue not beene bowed before Baal and euerie mouth that hath not adored him kyssing his handes † Elias therfore departing thence found Eliseus the sonne of Saphat ploughing with twelue yoke of oxen and he was one of them that ploughed with twelue yoke of oxen and when Elias came to him he cast his mantel vpon him † Who forth with leauing the oxen ranne after Elias and said Let me kisse I pray thee my father and my mother and so I wil folow thee And he sayd to him Goe and returne for that which was my part I haue donne to thee † And returning from him he tooke a yoke of oxen and killed them and sod the flesh with the plough of the oxen and gaue to the people and they did eate and rysing vp he departed and folowed Elias ministred to him CHAP. XX. The Syrians threatning and besieging Samaria 13. God signifieth by a prophet to Achab that he shal haue the victorie 20. which he obtaineth 23. Also the second yeare fighting in the champaine 31. ●ut sauing the king of Syrians life and making league with him 35. one of the children of the prophetes being slaine for not stryking when he was so commanded 37. an other denounceth reuenge to Achab for not killing the Syrian King MOREOVER Benadad the king of Syria gathered together al his host two thirtie kinges with him horses and chariotes and going vp fought agaynst Samaria and besieged it † And sending messengers to Achab the king of Israal into the citie † he said Thus saith Benadad Thy siluer and thy gold is mine and thy wiues and thy principal children be mine † And the king of Israel answered According to thy word my lord king I am thine and al that is mine † And the messengers returning said Thus saith Benadad which sent vs vnto thee Thy siluer and thy gold and thy wiues and thy children thou shalt geue me † To morow therfore this verie